NTO ALL THE WORLD 

J^TAMOS R.WELLS ^ 



> FORWARD MISSION *f " 
t«H STUDY COURSES *m 




Book uWSL 



10 



COPYRIGHT DEPOSrr. 



THE FORWARD 
MISSION STUDY COURSE 

" Anywhere, provided it be FORWARD." — David Livingstone. 

Edited by S. EARL TAYLOR and AMOS R. WELLS, as a 

committee of the interdenominational Young People's Missionary 
Movement. 

The following comprehensive series of text-books has 
been arranged for, each by a writer especially qualified to 
treat the topic assigned him. For the more important 
countries two books will be written, one a general survey 
of missionary history in the land, together with an ac- 
count of the people and their surroundings ; the second a 
series of biographies of five or six leading missionaries to 
that country. 

INTRODUCTION. Into All the World. A First Book of Foreign 
Missions. By Amos R. Wells. Published. 

CHINA. General Survey. By Rev. Arthur H. Smith, D.D., 

missionary in Peking and well-known author. To be published 
September, 1903. 
Biographical. Princely Men in the Heavenly Kingdom. By 
Harlan P. Beach, M. A , F. R. G. S., Educational Secretary 
of the Student Volunteer Movement and author of a number of 
most valuable books ; a former missionary in China. To be 
published September, 1903. 

AFRICA. General Survey. By Bishop Hartzell, in charge of 
the Methodist missions in Africa. 
Biographical. The Price of Africa. By S. Earl Taylor, 
Chairman of the General Missionary Committee of the Epworth 
League. Published. 

INDIA. General Survey. By Bishop Thoburn, the distinguished 
missionary to India. Nearly ready. 
Biographical. By William Carey, English Baptist missionary 
to India, great-grandson of the famous missionary pioneer. 

THE ISLANDS. General Survey. By Assistant-Secretary 
Hicks, of the American Board. 
Biographical. By S. Earl Taylor, 



JAPAN. General Survey and Biographical. By Rev. J. H. 
DeForest, D. D., a well-known missionary to Japan. 

PERSIA. General Survey and Biographical. By Robert E. 
Speer, Presbyterian Foreign Mission Secretary and author of 
many valuable books. 

SOUTH AMERICA. General Survey and Biographical. An- 
nouncement later. 

KOREA. General Survey and Biographical. By Rev. H. G. 
Underwood, D. D., missionary pioneer in Korea. 

TURKEY. General Survey and Biographical. By Rev. E. E. 
Strong, D. U., Editorial Secretary of the American Board. 

EUROPE. General Survey and Biographical. By Bishop Vin- 
cent, at the head of Methodist missions in Europe. 

EGYPT. General Survey and Biographical. Announcement later. 

BURMA AND SIAM. General Survey and Biographical. By 
Rev. Edward Judson, D. D., son of the great pioneer mis- 
sionary to Burma. 

HOME MISSIONS will not be in the least neglected. A full and 
elaborate set of text-books is proposed, covering in successive 
volumes by specialists the Indians, Negroes, Mormons, Moun- 
taineers, Chinese, and other foreigners among us, and our Island 
Possessions. Dr. J. M. Buckley will write one of the vol- 
umes. Detailed announcement will soon be made. 

A JUNIOR COURSE is also proposed, and one or two text-books 
will soon be announced. 

These books are published by mutual arrangement 
among the denominational publishing houses involved. 
They are bound uniformly, and are sold for 50 cents, in 
cloth, and 35 cents, in paper. 

e^ 

Study classes desiring more elaborate text- books are 
referred to the admirable series published by the inter- 
denominational committee of the Woman's Boards. The 
volumes already published are : 

Via Christi, by Louise Manning Hodgkins. A study of mis- 
sions before Carey. 

Lux Christi, by Caroline Atwater Mason. A study of mis- 
sions in India. 

A text-book on missions in China, by Dr. Arthur H. Smith, — a 
more difficult volume than the one he is preparing for the 
Forward Mission Study Course. 





KEY TO THE FOLLOWING 


MAP 




Showing ichere the world's great missionaries labored 


1. 


Carey. 


47. 


Hepburn. 


99. 


J. C. Hill. 


2. 


Heber. 


48. 


Brown. 


100. 


Rankin. 


3. 


Duff. 


49. 


Verbeck. 


101. 


Riley. 


4. 


Marty n. 


50. 


Neesima. 


102. 


Stephens. 


5. 


J. C. Lowrie. 


51. 


Goble. 


103. 


Westrup. 


6. 


Butler. 


52. 


Greene. 


104. 


Butler. 


7. 


Swain. 


53. 


Bingham. 


105. 


King. 


8. 


Hall. Nott. 


54. 


Thurston. 




Robertson. 




Newell. 


55. 


Coan. 




J. H. Hill. 




Rice. 


56. 


John Williams. 


106. 


Prettyman. 


9. 


Ramabai. 


57. 


Cross. 




Long. 


10. 


Clough. 


58. 


Cargill. 


107. 


Clark. 


11. 


Ziegenbalg. 


59. 


Hunt. 


108. 


Cote. 


12. 


Swartz. 


60. 


Calvert. 




G. B. Taylor. 


13. 


Judson. 


61. 


Marsden. 


109. 


Vernon. 


14. 


Boardman. 


62. 


Selwyn. 




Burt. 


15. 


Gutzlaff. 


63. 


Patteson. 


110. 


W. H. Gulick. 


16. 


McGilvary. 


64. 


Geddie. 


111. 


McAll. 


17. 


Perkins. 


65. 


Inglis. 


112. 


Chase. 




Grant. 


66. 


Paton. 




Willmarth. 


18. 


Fiske. 


67. 


L. H. Gulick. 


113. 


Sears. 


19. 


Fisk. 


68. 


Sturges. 




Oncken. 




Parsons. 


69. 


Snow. 


114. 


Nast. 


20. 


Smith. 


70. 


Logan. 




Jacoby. 


21. 


W. M. Thomson. 


71. 


Macfarlane. 


115. 


Willerup. 


22. 


Goodell. 


72. 


Chalmers. 


116. 


Wiberg. 


23. 


Schauffler. 


73. 


Lyman. 


117. 


Larsson. 


24. 


Riggs. 


74. 


Munson. 


118. 


Petersen. 


25. 


Hamlin. 


75. 


Dober. 


119. 


Egede. 


26. 


Falconer. 


76. 


Coke. 


120. 


Stach. 


27. 


French. 


77. 


Austin. 


121. 


Schmidt. 


28. 


Cantine. 


78. 


Dahne. 


122. 


Vanderkemp. 




Zwemer. 


79. 


Hartmann. 


123. 


Moffat. 


29. 


Annie R. Taylor. 


80. 


Boles. 


124. 


W. Taylor. 


30. 


Rijnhart. 


81. 


Spaulding. 


125. 


Richards. 


31. 


Morrison. 


82. 


Simonton. 


126. 


Guinness. 




W. Milne, 


83. 


Chamberlain. 


127. 


Wilson. 


32. 


Medhurst. 


84. 


Wood. 


128. 


Good. 


33. 


Bridgman. 


85. 


Grubb. 


129. 


Crowther. 


34. 


Ashmore. 


86. 


J. F. Thomson. 


130. 


Bowen. 


35. 


Abeel. 


87. 


Goodfellow. 


131. 


Lott Carey. 


36. 


G. H. Mackay. 


88. 


Gardiner. 


132. 


Cox. 


37. 


J. H. Taylor. 


89. 


Trumbull. 


133. 


Seys. , 


38. 


Burns. 


90. 


W. Taylor. 


134. 


Payne. 


39. 


W. Lowrie. 


91. 


A. M. Milne. 


135. 


Gobat. 


40. 


Nevius. 


92. 


Mongiardino. 


136. 


Krapf. 


41. 


Mackenzie. 


93. 


Penzotti. 


137. 


A. Mackay. 


42. 


Murray. 


94. 


Jarrett. 


138. 


Hannington. 


43. 


Gilmour. 


95. 


Peters. 


139. 


H. P. Parker. 


44. 


Allen. 


96. 


Pratt. 


140. 


Pilkington. 


45. 


Xavier. 


97. 


Erwin. 


141. 


Lull. 


46. 


CM. Williams. 


98. 


Bryant. 


142. 


Livingstone. 



into an m w*x\* 



By 
AMOS R. WELLS 



" I am the light of the world." 

"The field is the world." 

"Go ye therefore, and teach all nations." 




L 



Boston and Chicago 
United Society of Christian Endeavor 



THE LIBRARY OF 
CONGRES 

Two Copies Received 

JUL 7 1903 

ignt Entry 
:USSU 3-XXc. No. 

U,h 4- o i 

COPY B. 




4^° 






Copyrighted, IQOJ, by 
Amos R. Wells and S. Earl Taylor 



Many of the portraits contained in this 
book are taken, reduced in size, from 
books published by the Fleming H. 
Revell Company and by Thomas Y. 
Crovvell and Company, with their kind 
permission. 



.-. 



Preface 

Enormous difficulties are involved in the preparation 
of such a book as this, where the field to be covered is 
the world in space and more than one century in time. 

The best authorities have been used, and there has 
been an earnest endeavor to be accurate in all points, 
and to observe right proportions. The author has labored 
under a profound sense of the importance of his task. 

In spite of conscientious care, however, it is very likely 
that specialists in each of the many fields surveyed will 
discover errors or infelicities. The author earnestly in- 
vites all such persons, for the sake of the missionary 
cause, to write him regarding these points, that the book 
may become more nearly what it should be. 

Let it be kept in mind, however, just what kind of 
book is aimed at. This is a biographical history of 
modern missions. It might almost be called an anec- 
dotal history. It is based upon the assumption, true in 
the writer's case and he believes in most others, that an 
interest in missionaries is the basis of an interest in mis- 
sions. An attempt is here made to convey an impression 
of the great number of beautiful and heroic souls that 
have wrought to bring the world to its Redeemer. I have 
tried to show the variety as well as indicate the number 
of these splendid characters. Under severe limitations of 
space, I have sought to select, for each brief sketch, not 

3 



4 Preface 

necessarily what Doctor Dryasdust would consider most, 
important, but the deeds and sayings by which the man 
is known and can be remembered. It is somewhat such 
a scheme that has made Stopford Brooke's " Primer of 
English Literature," though it treats even more briefly a 
greater number of persons, so brilliant and effective 
a text-book. 

Attention might be directed to three other purposes of 
this little book : (i) while relating, as all accounts of mis- 
sions must relate, the lives of the eminent English and 
Continental missionaries, yet to emphasize, as no other 
book has emphasized, the w r ork of our own American de- 
nominations ; (2) to show the present distribution of that 
work ; and (3) to combine missionary history and graph- 
ically present it in a series of cumulative chronological 
diagrams and simple maps that is, so far as I know, 
unique. I have supplemented these, in the section de- 
voted to class-work, with plans for many more, with lists 
of the most accessible books of reference, with many sug- 
gestions for further study, and especially with sets of test 
questions on each chapter. These will be of value to the 
general reader as well as the student in a class. 

Amos R. Wells. 

Tremont Temple, Boston, Mass. 



Contents 



CHAPTER 
















PAGE 


I. 


The Missionary Century .... 7 


II. 


India .... 








13 


III. 


Burma 




. 










33 


IV. 


Siam 




. 










33 


V. 


Tibet 




. 










42 


VI. 


Persia 














45 


VII. 


Syria 




. 










50 


VIII. 


Turkey 




. 








■ 53 


IX. 


Arabia 




. 








60 


X. 


China 




. 






- 


65 


XI. 


Korea 




. 









83 


XII. 


Japan . 










88 


XIII. 


The Pacific Islands 










97 


XIV. 


South America . 










121 


XV. 


Central America 










136 


XVI. 


Mexico . 










138 


XVII. 


The West Indies 










142 


XVIII. 


Greenland . 










146 


XIX. 


Europe . . . 










149 


XX. 


Africa . 










162 


XXI. 


Madagascar 










181 




Directic 


)NS F 


or Class 


Use 








185 



Into All the World 



THE MISSIONARY CENTURY 

There are two ways of looking at foreign missions. 

One may say, " It is nineteen hundred years since He 
whom we call Lord and Master bade His followers go 
into all the world, and make disciples of all men. It is 
nineteen centuries since that loving, eager command was 
given, and see how poorly it has been obeyed ! 

" In China, among the three hundred and fifty million 
blind disciples of Confucius, all their wisdom and hope 
laid level with the grave — in China, out of all those 
millions, only two hundred thousand have been won to 
any form of alliance with our Christ who is the Life, and 
only half of these have joined His living church. 

" Of the fanatic, fate-bound followers of Mohammed, 
two hundred million in number, but the merest handful, 
a paltry thousand or so, have been led to Mohammed's 
Lord. 

" Throughout the Dark Continent, with its one hundred 
and sixty million benighted souls, to whom the world is 
an ambuscade of demons, a light has been set up here 
and there, but not a million have come to the Light of 

7 



8 Into All the World 

the World, and whole countries full have as yet caught no 
least ray of His splendor. 

" India's three hundred million, one-fifth of the popula- 
tion of the world for which Christ died, still bow down to 
wood and stone, and only one in three hundred has 
drawn near to the God of spirit and truth. 

" Nineteen centuries after our Saviour bade us bring 
the world to the foot of the Cross, and only a million 
and a half brought thither out of a billion souls ! Alas, 
for our faithless church ! Alas, for the doomed world ! " 

That is one way of looking at missions. It is a common 
way, but it is not the right way. 

We must grant that the church of Christ has been 
shamefully slow in awaking to its missionary duty. We 
must acknowledge that even yet it is only half awake. 

But that is an element of hopefulness in the situation. 
Only half a century has Christendom been at all in 
earnest in this matter. Only during the latter decades 
of this missionary century has the enterprise begun to 
receive the attention and the sacrifice it may rightly 
claim. And if so much has been accomplished in so little 
time, and with forces so inadequate, we may be sure 
that as soon as the church determines to do its full duty, 
the task our Master set us will be found easily possible 
of fulfilment. 

The results already achieved are by no means insig- 
nificant. 

There are 537 foreign missionary societies, with auxil- 
iaries such as woman's boards. 

There are sixteen thousand foreign missionaries, with 
seventy-five thousand native assistants. 

More than five thousand stations are occupied, and 
twenty-two thousand outstations, 



The Missionary Century 9 

More than twenty-three thousand day schools are con- 
ducted by missionaries, with more than a million pupils ; 
and a thousand higher institutions of learning, with fifty- 
four thousand pupils. 

There are eight hundred medical missionaries, with a 
thousand hospitals or dispensaries, and they treat every 
year two and a half million patients. 

The one and a half million converts that have been 
gathered into churches, and the two and a half million 
adherents that attend churches and have virtually cast 
in their lot with the Christians, count everywhere for 
much more than their mere numbers would imply. Just 
as the Christian nations are the rulers of the world, so 
these Christians in heathen nations are the men and 
women of influence, recognized as persons of power, 
loved, honored, and trusted. 

Even when we face the question of money, though it 
must be admitted that the eighteen million dollars given 
annually for foreign missions by the Protestants of 
Christendom looks small beside the billion dollars spent 
yearly by the United States alone for intoxicating liquor, 
and the more than six hundred million dollars that we pay 
for tobacco every year, yet when foreign missions began, 
or even fifty years ago, eighteen million dollars for mis- 
sions would have seemed like a section from a fairy tale. 

And all missionary figures are rapidly growing. 

When Carey went out to India and Judson followed, 
practically all the world was closed against foreign mis- 
sions ; now, practically all the world is open to them, and 
open more and more longingly. 

The Bible has been translated into more than four 
hundred languages and dialects, covering the vast 
majority of the people of the globe. In 1800 the Bible 



io Into All the World 

existed in only sixty-six languages and dialects, covering 
only one-fifth of the earth's population. 

The World's Christian Student Federation has a total 
membership of eighty thousand students and professors, 
and thousands of these have been led by the Student 
Volunteer Movement to consecrate their lives to foreign 
missions. Two thousand Student Volunteers have already 
gone to the foreign mission fields. 

There are in the world one hundred and forty million 
Protestant Christians. In the United States alone the 
church-members possess, it is estimated, twenty billion 
dollars. If all Christians should lay aside for the Lord's 
work a tenth of their incomes each year, and use only a 
fifth of that tenth for the cause of foreign missions, 
enough missionaries might be sent out to evangelize the 
world in a single generation. The church will do this 
some day. 

The following pages attempt to pass in review a cen- 
tury of missions. It is the record of the best and bravest 
the human race has yet achieved. The story will carry 
us into every land, and it will introduce us to scores of 
heroes. 

The facts are multitudinous and alluring, and choice 
among them is most difficult. Biography is the clue that 
will lead us through the labyrinth, and I have made the 
history cluster around a succession of great lives. 

In relating these, I have tried to seize upon the pic- 
turesque details, the most rememberable facts, the famous 
sayings, the characteristic incidents, the classic anecdotes. 
So far as the narrow limits of space will permit, I have 
tried to make the reader feel, with each successive name, 
that he is brought in contact with a splendid man or 
woman about whom he will wish to learn more. 



The Missionary Century 1 1 

For this is but a first book of missions. It aims to tell 
only what must be known about foreign missions and 
their heroes, if one is to be even fairly well informed. 
The book will have missed its mark very largely if it 
does not prove for the reader a mere introduction to 
fresh reading, pointing out numberless paths of study and 
enjoyment. To that end, at the close of the book are 
given, for the use of classes and individuals, a great 
many suggestions for additional study along the line of 
each chapter, together with a list of easily accessible 
books. 

No reading is so profitable as biography, and no 
biography is so profitable as missionary biography. No 
other single line of reading will approach it in the variety 
and value of the information to which it leads — history, 
biography, sociology, the characters of nations, and the 
changing face of the world ; and nowhere outside the 
pages of Holy Writ will one meet with nobler souls. 

It is to that feast I invite you in the chapters that 
follow; and may the invitation lead to the reading of 
many missionary books, and the leading of many mis- 
sionary lives. 



12 



Into All the World 



S 



^~V C/ISHAIERE/ 









American Missions in India 

B N— Baptists North. 

C— Congregationalists. 
C A— Christian and Missionary Alliance. 
D— Disciples of Christ. 
F— Friends. 
F B— Free Baptists. 
F M— Free Methodists. 
L C— Lutherans, General Council. 
L S— Lutherans, General Synod. 

M— Mennonites. 
M N— 'Methodists North. 
—Moravians. 



V.owri«p(V ^M&rW 



gutter >^ 



HI NDI 



<*on 



/V\N 

tvidore, 



/Vote 
Wild* 







«rei/ 



V* er 



P C— Presbyterians 
of Canada. 

P N— Presbyterians 
North. 

R A— Reformed 
Church in 
America. 

RE— Beformed 
Episcopal. 
R P S— Reformed 

Presbyteri- 
ans, General 
Synod. 

U P— United Presby- 
terians. 



I 



II. 

INDIA 

SIZE. — This great empire, about 1,900 miles in length 
and breadth, is less than half as large as the United 
States, but contains more than three times as many 
people, — 294,266,701. Large portions of it contain 400 
to a square mile. Great Britain holds direct sway over 
four-fifths of the population. The remainder (occupying 
more than one-third of the territory) are ruled by native 
princes under England's dominance. 

RELIGION. — Two-thirds of the people are Hindus in 
religion. About 60,000,000 are Mohammedans, for India 
is by far the greatest Mohammedan country in the world. 
The rest are aboriginal tribes with various religions, Sikhs 
and Buddhists, with more than one million Christians, 
more than half of these, however, being Catholics. 

LANGUAGES. —The various migrations and invasions 
that have overrun India have left their traces in a 
strangely complex population. Including Burma and 
Siam, the Indian Empire uses three hundred distinct 
languages and dialects. The most important language- 
groups, judging by the number of speakers, are the Ben- 
gali (around Calcutta), the Marathi (around Bombay), 
and the Hindi (in the centre and north). Further re- 
moved from the primitive Sanskrit are the great lan- 
guages of the south, the Tamil and Telugu (on the east) 

13 



1 4 Into All the World 

and the Kanarese (on the west). All of these are culti- 
vated languages, possessing their own literatures and 
alphabets. 

THE CASTE SYSTEM of India constitutes an appalling 
hindrance to the gospel. It originated probably in the 
conquest of aboriginal races by more powerful invaders 
from the north, and had a fourfold division, — Brahmans 
or priests being the highest, then soldiers, merchants, 
laborers, and, lowest of all, those without any caste at 
all, the outcastes, or Pariahs. The outcastes may not 
live in the villages, nor draw water from the village wells, 
nor even touch the lordly beings above them. This sim- 
ple caste system, however, has become enormously intri- 
cate. Every trade has its caste, more or less honorable. 

THE EAST INDIA COMPANY was incorporated by Queen 
Elizabeth early in the seventeenth century, when English 
merchants went to India. The power of this trading 
association grew, until Clive won the great battle of 
Plassey, near Calcutta, in 1757, and the fall of the ruling 
race, the Marathas, on the other side of India, in 1761 ; 
the English were then supreme. The one other great 
event in India's history was the terrible mutiny of the 
native troops in 1857, which resulted in the passing away 
of the East India Company, and the direct rule of the 
English sovereign through a governor-general. 

This English rule has been just, though stern; it has 
greatly developed the resources of the empire, and immense 
sums are spent for the relief of the people in times of 
famine. In the famine of 1876-8, for instance, the 
government spent $55,000,000 in relief works, notwith- 
standing which 5,250,000 persons died. Since 1804, 
when missionary work was officially permitted, Chris- 



India 15 

tianity has had a fair opportunity to move upon the 
hearts of the people. 

BARTHOLOMEW ZIEGENBALG was the brilliant pioneer 
of Protestant missions in India. When a young man, in 
1705, he was sent out with Henry Plutschau by King 
Frederick IV., of Denmark, to the Danish possession of 
Tranquebar, in southeast India. The Danish East India 
Company sent secret instructions to drive him away. He 
was ridiculed and persecuted, the governor at one time 
struck him in a rage, he was imprisoned for four months, 
suffering in the fierce heat, he was often in straits for 
money, his converts were beaten, banished, killed. He 
had to learn Tamil by sitting down with the children in a 
native school, imitating them as they made letters in the 
sand. The Brahman who afterwards taught him was 
imprisoned in irons. Slaves alone were permitted to 
listen to him. His first Bible translation was scratched 
on palm leaves. Notwithstanding it all, by 17 11 he had 
translated the New Testament into Tamil, — the first 
translation of Scripture into a language of India; and 
when he died, only thirty-six years old, in 17 19, he left 
behind him 350 converts, a large mission 
church, and a native Christian library of 
thirty-three works. 




CHRISTIAN FREDERICK SWARTZ was 
dedicated to God by his mother on her 
death-bed, and at the age of eight he often 
withdrew from his companions for solitary 

r J SWARTZ 

prayer. When a young man of twenty-two 
he resigned his patrimony and embarked for India in 1749. 
Ziegenbalg's mantle soon fell upon the zealous young 
missionary. For nearly half a century he lived in south- 



1 6 Into All the World 

ern India, instructing the heathen by wonderful conver- 
sations, making his home a beautiful orphan asylum, and 
winning by his saintliness so great esteem from the na- 
tives that the Rajah of Tanjore on his death-bed urged 
him to accept the regency of his country during the minor- 
ity of his son, and that son, when Swartz died in 1798, 
erected in his memory a noble monument by Flaxman. 
After the death of this great man Danish missions in 
South India sadly dwindled ; the permanent beginning 
of modern missions w r as in the north. 

WILLIAM CAREY, the father of modern missions, was 
the son of a weaver, and was himself for twelve years a 
shoemaker. A fellow-apprentice led him 
to Christ, and he became a Baptist 
preacher. Preaching was his business, 
he said, but he cobbled shoes " to pay 
expenses." His eager mind reached out 
after knowledge, and, poor as he was, he 
learned Latin, Greek, Hebrew, Dutch, and 
French. Early fired with missionary fer- 
vor, he kept by his cobbler's bench a large, 
home-made map of the world, which he covered with notes 
regarding the religion, population, and condition of the 
different countries. 

At a ministers' meeting at Nottingham he preached his 
famous sermon from Isa. 54 : 2,3," Enlarge the place of 
thy tent," etc., the thesis being, " Expect great things from 
God ; attempt great things for God." As a result of this 
impressive address the pioneer English missionary asso- 
ciation (the Baptist Missionary Society) was formed at 
Kettering, October 2, 1793, and Carey was at once sent 
to India as its first missionary. 




India 17 

The East India Company compelled him to put back, 
and he was obliged to set sail in a Danish ship, from 
Copenhagen. It was Carey's belief that a missionary 
should be self-supporting, so that he gave up. his salary, 
and he and his family were seriously in want. However, 
he obtained at last the superintendence of an indigo fac- 
tory near Calcutta, and for five years worked there, preach- 
ing to his thousand laborers, itinerating among two hundred 
villages, and translating the New Testament into Bengali. 

His knowledge of the native languages obtained for him 
the appointment to the professorship of Sanskrit, Bengali, 
and Marathi at Fort William College in Calcutta, where 
he worked for thirty years. His salary was $7,500 a 
year, but he and his family lived on $200, and gave the 
rest to his missionary enterprises. 

His literary labors were enormous and invaluable. He 
translated the Bible, in whole or part, into twenty-four 
languages and dialects of India. This " consecrated 
cobbler," as Sydney Smith called him in ridicule, gave 
the Scriptures to three hundred million human beings. 

For years he labored for the abolition of the inhuman 
" suttee," the burning of widows on the funeral pyre of 
their dead husbands. At last, in 1829, the government 
sent him, for translation, the proclamation affixing to it 
the penalty of homicide. Dr. Carey was about to 
preach, for it was Sunday, but he threw off his black coat, 
sent another man into the pulpit, and made the transla- 
tion by sunset. " The delay of an hour," said he, " may 
mean the sacrifice of many a widow." At the age of 
seventy-three, on June 9, 1834, he passed away. 

THE HAYSTACK MONUMENT at Williamstown, Mass., 
commemorates the beginning of American foreign mis- 



18 



Into All the World 



Boston News Letter. 1704 — 



Peace of Utrecht. 1713- 
George I. 1714- 



Aix-la-Chapelle 

treaty. 1748- 



Wolfe at Quebec. 1759— 
Cook's first voyage. 1761 



American independ- 
ence. 1778 — 
First Sunday school. 1780— 
French Revolution. 1789— 

Whitney's cotton gin. 1793 — 



Louisiana Purchase. 1803- 
Fulton's steamboat. 1807- 



Waterloo. 1815— 



First locomotive. 1830 — 



Victoria crowned. 1837- 

Whitman's ride. 1842- 

Telegraph. 1846- 

Gold in California. 1848- 

Y. M. C. A. founded. 1853- 



Atlantic cable. 1858- 



Civil War in U. S. 1861- 

Alaska purchased. 1867- 
Suez canal. 1868- 



Parallel 
Events. 



-1705. Ziegenbalg. 
Plutschau. 



-1749. Swartz. 

-1757. Battle of Plassey. 
-1761. Fall of Marathas. 



Carey. 

Carey's first convert, 



—1793 
—1800 
—1806. Martyn. 



-1810, 
-1812, 



-1823. 

-1829. 

-1833. 
-1835. 
-1836. 



Haystack meeting. 
American Board. 
Judson. 
Hall. Nott. 
Newell. Rice. 
Heber. 

Duff. 

Late against suttee. 
Lowrie. Reed. 
Newton. 
Day. 



-1839. Gossner band. 



-1846. Wilder. 
-1848. Jewett. 

-1854. Praver-meeting 

Hill. 
-1856. Butler. 
-1857. Indian Mutiny. 

-1859. Week of Prayer. 
Thoburn. 

-1865. Clough. 



—1870. Swain. 
—1872. Taylor. 

—1883. Ramabai. 

Two Centuries 

of Missions 

in India. 



sions. In 1808 six 
students of Williams 
College formed the 
first missionary 
organization in 
America, writing and 
signing the original 
agreement in cipher. 
They met by night 
for prayer under a 
haystack near the 
college grounds, and 
there consecrated 
themselves to the 
cause of missions. 
Samuel J. Mills, their 
leader, had been set 
apart to the mis- 
sionary service as a 
child by his godly 
mother. Later this 
centre of missionary 
enthusiasm was 
transferred to An- 
dover Theological 
Seminary, and at 
Bradford, Mass., on 
June 27, 1810, a 
paper was presented 
to the General Asso- 
ciation of Massachu- 
setts, signed by 
Adoniram Judson, 



India 19 

Samuel Nott, Samuel J. Mills, and Samuel Newell, urging 
to be sent as missionaries to the heathen. This led at 
once to the organization of the First American missionary 
society — the American Board of Commissioners for For- 
eign Missions. 

THE FIRST MISSIONARIES sent out from America 
were ordained at Salem, Mass., on February 6, 18 12. 
They were Adoniram Judson, Gordon Hall, Samuel Nott, 
Samuel Newell, and Luther Rice. You may still see the 
wooden bench on which they sat during the ceremony. 
On the way to India Judson became a Baptist, and Rice 
soon joined him, thus starting the great work in a new 
.denomination. 

Driven from Calcutta by the hostile East India Com- 
pany, Mr. and Mrs. Newell found that they must return 
home or go to Mauritius, whose governor was more 
friendly to missions. On the way their baby died, and 
scarcely had they reached Mauritius before Mrs. Newell 
also passed away of quick consumption — the first Ameri- 
can martyr in the cause of foreign missions. Harriet Newell 
died at the early age of nineteen, and her serene, un- 
daunted faith was a mighty stimulus to the home churches. 

After a stay in Ceylon that led later to the establish- 
ment of the mission there, Newell joined Hall and Nott, 
who had managed against governmental opposition to 
gain a foothold in Bombay. Thus was founded in 18 13 
the Marathi mission, which with great difficulty maintained 
its position during our war with England. Five of the 
ten men sent to that field soon died — Newell and Nott 
being the first to pass away, the victims of the dread 
cholera. Now the mission is widely extended through 
the region around Bombay. Under such leaders as the 



20 Into All the World 

Humes and Abbotts it has done a magnificent work, 
especially in the terrible visitations of plague and famine. 

The mission in northern Ceylon was next opened, in 
1816, and under such splendid workers as the Spauldings 
and Miss Eliza Agnew, the veteran and beloved teacher, 
it has developed especial strength along educational lines. 
A typical scene was that one night when more than thirty 
schoolboys were found praying and weeping in a small 
garden, crying out, "What shall I do to be saved?" 

The language spoken in Ceylon is Tamil, and in 1834 
the work spread to the Tamils of the mainland, the Ma- 
dura mission being founded. Here the Chandlers and 
other noble missionaries have done a great work. It was 
a happy occasion when on the jubilee of the mission 
1,500 Christians with banners and music marched 
through the streets of Madura, and one thousand adults 
sat together at the Lord's Supper. 

HENRY MARTYN, in his brief life, produced a profound 
effect for missions. He was an accomplished scholar, 
" senior wrangler " at Cambridge, fellow 
of his college, winner of prizes in Latin 
and mathematics. Converted by the 
university preacher, Martyn was turned to 
missions by his praise of Carey and by 
reading the life of Brainerd. 

He was ordained in the Church of Eng- 
land, and became one of the East India 
Company's chaplains, reaching Calcutta 
in May, 1806. He labored, first at Dinapore then at 
Cawnpore, two places northwest of Calcutta, on th€ 
Ganges. Fainting spells and fevers testified to the weak- 
ness of his body, and the fierce heat wore him out. 




India 1\ 

His brave spirit forced him on, however, to labors mani- 
fold, — outdoor preaching to the soldiers under a torrid 
sky, testifying before the heathen " amidst groans, hissings, 
curses, blasphemies, and threatenings," the building of a 
church at Cawnpore, and especially translations of the 
New Testament into Hindustani and Hindi. He learned 
Persian, and translated the New Testament into that 
language. 

Increasing sickness compelled a sea voyage, and in 
1811 we find him at Shiraz in southern Persia, translating 
the New Testament into Arabic, holding public and private 
discussions with the Mohammedans, and presenting to 
the Shah himself a spendidly bound copy of his Persian 
New Testament. Again sickness compelled a removal, 
and he set out homeward on horseback for Constantinople, 
1,300 miles distant. Complete exhaustion overtook him 
on the way, and he was obliged to stop at Tokat, in the 
centre of Turkey in Asia, where the plague was raging. 
There he died, October 16, 18 12, at the early age of thirty- 
two, and there he lies buried in the Armenian cemetery, 
his monument bearing inscriptions in Eng- 
lish, Armenian, Turkish, and Persian. 

REGINALD HEBER was the greatest of 
missionary poets. He was born in Eng- 
land in 1783, and was a most remarkable 
boy, reading the Bible readily at the age 
of five, begging for a Latin grammar as a heber 
treat at the age of six, and translating 
Phcedrus into English verse at the age of seven ! He 
was generous, and his parents, when they sent him to 
school, had to sew his half-year's pocket money into 
his clothes, knowing by experience that otherwise he 




22 Into All the World 

would give it all away before he reached the school. 
He was a saintly lad, and would hastily close a book if 
any expression met his eye that he thought unbecoming. 

Heber became a beloved minister of the Church of 
England, renowned for such poems as " Thou art gone to 
the grave, but we will not deplore thee," " Brightest and 
best of the sons of the morning," " By cool Siloam's 
shady rill," "The Son of God goes forth to war," and 
especially the immortal missionary hymn, " From Green- 
land's icy mountains," which he composed in 1819 on the 
occasion of a special collection for missions taken through- 
out England. 

When called to be Bishop of Calcutta, he shrank from 
the responsibility, and twice refused it ; but his sense of 
duty prevailed, and in 1823 he set sail for " India's coral 
strand." His labors were incessant, and sometimes on 
descending from the pulpit he would be almost unable 
to speak from exhaustion. Finally he entered upon an 
extensive visitation of the missions throughout India, and 
when he had reached the more torrid portions of South 
India, he suddenly passed away. It was in 1826, after a 
missionary service of less than three years. 

ALEXANDER DUFF, the son of a small farmer, was 
a pupil of the famous Thomas Chalmers, and grew to 
be a preacher of ability. When the Church of Scotland 
decided to engage in foreign missions, he volunteered for 
the work, and was promptly appointed as its first mission- 
ary. The " bad luck " on the ocean that attended him 
in all his later voyages began when he set sail for India 
in October, 1829. While the passengers were at a ball 
on the island of Madeira, their ship was blown out to sea, 
and could not return for three weeks — a weary time, 




India 23 

which had to be spent by all the company — except, of 
course, Mr. Duff and his wife — in their ball dresses ! 
They were wrecked at the Cape of Good 
Hope, and again on the coast of Ceylon, 
and nearly again at the mouths of the 
Ganges. Thus, after a journey of eight 
months, in which they lost everything, 
the missionaries reached Calcutta. 

The great fruit of Duff's thirty-five years 
in India was the founding of educational duff 

missions — a principle which he defended 
powerfully all his life. The mission school he opened 
became the model for all others. It began with five 
native students under a banyan-tree. It grew to a 
splendid institution with a thousand students. 

In the education of Hindu women Dr. Duff also made 
remarkable advances, with his school for high-caste girls 
opened in the house of a Brahman. All this is more 
wonderful when we remember that, when the Free Church 
of Scotland seceded from the Established Church, Dr. 
Duff went with the former, and built a second great insti- 
tution from the start — a duplicate of the first. 

His schools were true evangelists, and it was a momen- 
tous day for India when a company of his high-caste con- 
verts met together and solemnly did that terrible deed 
— ate a beefsteak ! 

Dr. Duff was the greatest orator the mission cause has 
produced, and his tours of Scotland and the United States 
aroused a tremendous interest in missions. In the course 
of one of these visits home, he wrote in four months a pro- 
found work on India, containing about 300,000 words. 
His labors were enormous, his body weak, and he was 
compelled in 1863 to return home. His closing years, till 



24 Into All the World 

his death in 1878, were spent in the work of directing the 
missions of his church and in teaching missionary theories 
and practices in the theological seminaries. 

JOHN C. LOWRIE and WILLIAM REED, with their wives, 
were the first missionaries to volunteer in the Presbyterian 
Church of America. They sailed for India on May 30, 
1833. The shouts of the Princeton students aroused 
Dr. Irenaeus Prime, as he lay sick. " Lowrie is off for 
India," was the explanation given him. Mrs. Lowrie died 
soon after arriving, Mr. Reed fell ill and died on the 
return voyage with his wife, so that Mr. Lowrie was left 
alone to press into the almost unoccupied field of north- 
western India — a tedious journey from Calcutta that 
sometimes in those days required more than five months ! 
Lodiana was the first station, and has become the centre 
of a mission reaching out in all beneficent ways through 
the Punjab to the west, while to the east Furrukabad has 
become the centre of another great mission. 

JOHN NEWTON, who arrived in 1835, spent 56 years 
in India, sent there by his mother's prayers, and produced 
a mighty impression by his powerfu-1 personality. One 
Englishman, thirty years after hearing him read a few 
verses from the first chapter of Acts, spoke of the won- 
derful effect that reading had upon him. He was of a 
most brotherly spirit, and invited the Church of England 
mission to the Punjab in 1850. He gave his six children 
to the work, and one of them, JOHN NEWTON, JR., became 
a famous medical missionary, of whom an associate said, 
" No love in this dark world has ever seemed to me so 
much like the Saviour's as that of Dr. Newton for his 
lepers." C. W. FORMAN was another great Presbyterian 
missionary of this region. So was JOHN H. MORRISON 



India 25 

so fearless in preaching that he was called " The Lion of 
the Punjab," who, after the terrible mutiny in which four 
Presbyterian missionaries with their wives and two little 
children were shot at Cawnpore, led the Lodiana mission 
to issue a call to Christendom for the first Week of Prayer, 
which was observed in January, 1859. 

ROYAL GOULD WILDER, sailing for India in 1846 under 
the American Board, founded in 1852 the work at Kolha- 
pur, south of Bombay. The Brahmans petitioned for his 
banishment, but he stuck at his post, though it was five years 
before he gained a convert. For twelve years Mr. Wilder 
sustained an independent mission at Kolhapur, becoming 
especially prominent in the movement for Indian educa- 
tion. The Presbyterian Church took charge of the mis- 
sion in 1870, and Mr. Wilder, after completing thirty-two 
years of mission work, spent the last ten years of his life 
in founding and editing that periodical so pre-eminently 
useful, The Missionary Review of the World. 

SAMUEL S. DAY became, in 1836, the founder of Ameri- 
can Baptist missions among the Telugus of Southern 
India. He labored till 1845 at Nellore, and then had to 
return home, a sick man. He found the church thinking 
of giving up the mission, and with an earnest protest he 
went back to India. DR. LYMAN JEWETT joined him in 
1848. Still the success of the mission was so slight that 
again and again it was proposed to transfer it to Burma. 
It was called " The Lone Star Mission," referring to its 
solitariness on the map, and Dr. S. F. Smith, the author 
of " America," did much to save it by writing his famous 
poem, "The Lone Star." In 1854 Dr. Jewett, with four 
helpers, held that famous little meeting on " Prayer-meet- 
ing Hill " overlooking Ongole, claiming the place for 



l6 



Into All the World 




CLOUGH 



Christ, and even daring to pick out the site for the future 
mission house — a prophecy amply fulfilled. 

JOHN E. CLOUGH, when this discouraging mission was 
thirty years old, appeared before the Board, who at first 
were not inclined to send him out. 
" What will you do," he was asked, " if we 
decide not to send you?" u Then I 
must find some other way to go," he 
firmly replied. He was sent to Ongole 
in 1865, and found only twenty-five con- 
verts in the whole Telugu country. 
Then came a great famine, in the course 
of which, being a civil engineer, he employed many 
thousands of the people upon a government canal, 
preaching Christ to them all the while. The people 
began to beg for baptism, but he refused it for months 
until the famine was over. They persisted in coming, 
however, and on July 3, 1878, after careful examination, 
2,222 Telugu Christians were baptized in a single day. 
Nine thousand were received before the end of the year, 
and the largest Baptist church in Christendom was formed 
in that heathen land. The Pentecost continued. On 
December 28, 1890, there were baptized 
at one time 1,671 persons, and these con- 
verts have proved themselves to be most 
devout and faithful Christians. 




WILLIAM BUTLER, born in Ireland, was 
the founder of the American Methodist 
missions of India. The earnest question, 
" Do you pray ? " asked him by a lady, an 
entire stranger, made him a Christian and a minister. 
After for more than three years his church had been 



India 27 

seeking a missionary for India, he volunteered, going out 
in 1856. 

He chose the upper valley of the Ganges, from which he 
was at once driven by the great mutiny in which so many 
missionaries were massacred. His house was burned, 
and a gallows was built for him. On the retreat he and 
eighty-six Englishmen held a pass against three thousand 
Sepoys. His failing health forced him to return to the 
United States, after ten years of service, 
only later to found the mission to Mexico. 




CLARA SWAIN was the first woman to 
go as a physician to the women of the East. 
She began her work, under the Woman's 
Society of the Methodist Church, in 1870. 
When the Nawab of Rampore was asked MISS SWAIN 
to grant his premises for the work, he at once checked 
the plea by presenting the estate as a gift to the mission. 
These beautiful labors for the physical welfare of India's 
suffering women have opened thousands of doors to the 
gospel. 

WILLIAM TAYLOR, after splendid evangelistic work in 
North India, established in 1872 the Methodist churches 
of South India along his favorite lines of self-support. 
He began with the Eurasians, or half-castes, whose trades 
formed a financial basis for the churches. 

JAMES MILLS THOBURN became, in 1888, the first 
Methodist bishop of India. He is the son of a godly 
mother who, when her husband, having twenty dollars 
left after paying off the mortgage, set aside half for 
missions and gave her half for a new cloak, said, " Put 
this with the other ten ; I will turn my old cloak." 




28 Into All the World 

He went to India in 1859 at the age of twenty-three, 
and his magnificent energy and wisdom have built up a 
great work there. His sister, Isabella 
Thoburn, was the first missionary sent 
out by the Woman's Society. When her 
brother, on account of poor health, was 
about to return, she reminded him of his 
call from God to India. " Wait," she 
urged successfully, " until you have an 
thoburn equally clear call to go home." 
Dr. Thoburn established that leading religious paper, 
The Indian Witness, and founded, in a daring evangelistic 
expedition, the Methodist work in Burma and the Malay- 
sian mission at Singapore. During the last decade the 
success of Methodist missions in northwest India has 
surpassed all records in the history of missions — fifteen 
or sixteen hundred being baptized every year, and the 
converts coming faster than the available force of workers 
can give them proper instruction. On a recent trip (1903) 
in the Punjab, Bishop Thoburn baptized 1,747, and at 
Thasara held the greatest baptismal service in the history 
of Methodism, personally baptizing 837 converts. 

THIRTY-FIVE AMERICAN SOCIETIES are at work in 
India, and there is space here only to indicate a few mis- 
sions, giving some idea of how the ground is covered. 
The Free Methodists are laboring in north-central India ; 
the Mennonites in the Central Provinces ; the Reformed 
Presbyterian General Synod near Delhi ; the Reformed 
Episcopalians at Lalitpur in the central north ; the 
Moravians in the western Himalayas. 

The United Presbyterians founded in 1855 their mission 
at Sialkot in the extreme northwest, and have tilled with 



India 29 

characteristic thoroughness and success the region around, 
the denomination confining itself to this work and to 
Egypt. 

At Guntur, in the Telugu country, the Lutheran Gen- 
eral Synod established in 1842 an important work which 
has spread throughout that region. The Free Baptists 
have in India their only mission work, established as 
early as 1836, and nobly cultivating the field west and 
southwest of Calcutta. 

The Disciples of Christ, beginning in 1882 at Harda, 
near Indore, have stretched their stations eastward toward 
Calcutta. The Christian and Missionary Alliance has 
mission stations in the Punjab and in the north centre 
toward Bombay. The Presbyterians of Canada work the 
country around Indore. 

The Reformed Church in America labors in the famous 
Arcot Mission, west of Madras, founded by that glorious 
missionary family, the Scudders, and noted also for the 
work of Dr. Jacob Chamberlain and many another mag- 
nificent missionary. The Lutherans of the General Coun- 
cil work on the east-central coast. In 1866 the Friends 
of England sent to India their first foreign missionary, 
a woman, Rachel Metcalf. The centre of the American 
Friends' work is now at Hoshangabad, east of Indore. 

JOHN GOSSNER, of Germany, became a convert from Ca- 
tholicism, and threw himself zealously into the work of 
missions. He believed that men should go forth trusting 
wholly in the Lord and not relying on human institutions, 
and was rejoiced when eight young artisans, able to 
support themselves anywhere, offered themselves to his 
training for missionary service. He sent them to 
Australia, and in 1839 ne sent out a company to India. 



3<o Into All the World 

In all, this remarkable man sent out 141 missionaries, his 
only promise of support being, "I will pray for you." 

The greatest success of the Gossner missionaries was 
granted to their work among the Kols, a degraded, abo- 
riginal race in Chhota-Nagpur, northeastern India. The 
four missionaries that began the work in 1845 suffered 
many privations, and were often stoned out of the villages. 
It was five years before they made their first convert ; 
but after that conversions came in a flood, till ten thou- 
sand had been added to the church of Christ — one 
of the most glorious triumphs of the Cross. 

TINNEVELLI, a district in the extreme south, is one of 
the Pentecostal regions of India. Under the care of the 
English Episcopalians, the natives have turned to Christ 
by the thousand. John Thomas was one of the great 
missionaries in this field. One convert, a Syrian, was 
stabbed while preaching, but died with the prayer of 
Stephen, " Lord, lay not this sin to his charge ! " In one 
place an idol, face down, was made the step of a Chris- 
tian church. One village contained so many desirous of 
baptism that the village rulers urged the townspeople not 
to be divided, half heathen, half Christian, and they made 
it unanimous, even turning their devil temple into a house 
of God. Sometimes such transformed temples were razed 
in a night by the enemies of Christianity, and the spot 
ploughed and sown so that the criminals could plead that 
no such building ever existed there. 

THE LADY DUFFERIN ASSOCIATION is a national insti- 
tution for giving medical aid to India's women in the only 
possible way — through female physicians. It had a 
romantic origin. In 1881, the wife of a native prince in 
Poona was desperately sick, and the prince sent at last 



India 31 

to Lucknow for Miss Beilby, a missionary physician, 
who cured her. The Maharani, bidding good-by to her 
new friend, said, " You are going to England, and I want 
you to tell the good Queen what the women of India 
suffer when they are sick." She persuaded the mission- 
ary to " write the message small " and put it in a locket, 
which she was to wear around her neck till she could 
give it to the Queen in person. 

The way was opened for Miss Beilby to see Victoria, 
and that " womanly Queen and queenly woman " was pro- 
foundly moved. She took pains to see Lady Dufferin, 
soon to sail for India with her husband, the new governor- 
general, and laid the burden on her heart. The result 
was the formation by Lady Dufferin of a great national 
association, not distinctively missionary in its character, 
which confines its efforts to the one aim of training 
woman doctors and nurses and opening hospitals for the 
relief of India's women. 

PANDIT A RAMABAI was taught Sanskrit in her youth, 
and well trained by her father, a Brahman priest. In the 
famine of 1874-7 the family went off 
in the forest to die of hunger — father, 
mother, and sister. She and her brother 
wandered to Calcutta, where the brother 
died. Left alone, the girl's beauty and 
intellect won friends for her, and she mar- 
ried ; but within two years she became 
that sad being, a Hindu widow — com- Ramabai 
pelled to shave her head, wear coarse cloth, and be treated 
like a beast for the rest of her days, and even with the 
threat of a compulsory life of shame. 

A great longing seized her to aid the many millions 




32 Into All the World 

of wretched beings in similar plight, especially those 
hundreds of thousands of little girls who have been 
" married " to aged husbands, and have become widows 
for life even before they could speak. She became a 
Christian in England in 1883, and the noble institutions 
she conducts are thoroughly Christian, making many con- 
verts. At Poona is a school for high-caste widows, while 
the Mukti mission at Kedgaum shelters two thousand 
child widows, deserted wives, and famine orphans. The 
latter establishment began with a single dormitory which 
the government refused to allow Ramabai to build. 
" Then," she replied, " I will put up a barn for bullocks 
and grain." The government afterwards relented, and 
thus the building was stocked with " grain for the Lord." 
This is all a work of faith like George Miiller's, and 
in the course of it Ramabai has received many marvellous 
answers to prayer. 



III. 



BURMA 

BURMA measures about 1,100 miles from north to south, 
and 700 from east to west. After three wars, Great 
Britain has annexed to India first Arakan, the western 
coast region, in 1826 ; then the rich province of Pegu, 
around Rangoon, in 1854 ; and all upper Burma in 1885. 
The population is nearly seven million, the majority 
being Burmans ; the rest being highland Shans, the 
various tribes of Karens and other hill tribes, and immi- 
grants from China and India. Ninety-two per cent of the 
people are Buddhists, and all males must pass some time 
in a monastery. Burma is the leading Buddhist country 
of the world. 



ADONIRAM JUDSON, born in 1788, the son of a Congrega- 
tional clergyman, became the pioneer of American foreign 
missions. When only three years old, 
he surprised his father one day by read- 
ing to him a chapter in the Bible. When 
four, he would gather the children of the 
neighborhood to preach to them, and his 
favorite hymn was, " Go, preach my gos- 
pel, saith the Lord." 

When a young man, however, he be- 
came infatuated with infidelity, but was 
turned from it by a singular happening. He was at a 
country inn, and in the next room was an unknown young 

33 




JUDSON 



34 Into All the World 

man who spent the night in groans, and by the morning 
had died. Judson learned to his horror that it was the 
young man whose arguments had led him into infidelity. 

Immediately he entered the theological seminary at 
Andover, and he had not been there long before he began 
to think of the mission field — a purpose that spread 
among his comrades and led to the formation of the 
American Board. On February 19, 181 2, with his young 
wife, he set sail from Salem, bound for Calcutta. On the 
long voyage around the Cape of Good Hope he became a 
Baptist — a step which for a time cast him adrift, but led 
in the end to the formation of the second great American 
society, the Baptist Missionary Union, and to the spread 
of the missionary spirit throughout that denomination. 

Carey welcomed them to Calcutta, but the East India 
Company, fearing a religious war with the natives, would 
not allow them to remain. After long and disheartening 
wanderings, beaten about from place to place, even as 
far as the island of Mauritius near Madagascar, the 
chance of a ship going thither brought them to Rangoon 
in Burma, where they landed June 13, 18 13. 

In after years, when asked about the prospects for the 
conversion of the heathen, Judson made his famous reply, 
"They are bright as the promises of God." In that 
spirit of faith the great man labored in Burma till his 
death in 1850. Eagerly desiring to preach, yet he spent 
long years in the strategetical work of translating the 
Bible into Burmese, and preparing a dictionary of the 
language. 

The most dramatic experience of his career was his 
seizure during the war in which England conquered 
Burma. He was thrown into the crowded death prison, 
where for seventeen months he was confined, laden with 



Burma 



3S 



fetters whose marks he bore to his 
dying day, in stifling air, amid 
horrible filth and vermin, com- 
pelled to sleep on his shoulders 
with his feet drawn high in the 
air, and tortured with the constant 
expectation of death. He suffered 
agonies from heat, hunger, and 
fever. His precious translation of 
the Bible, sewed into a pillow, 
was providentially saved by a 
Christian native, who had taken 
the pillow as a memento of the 
friends he expected never to see 
again. Judson's heroic wife min- 
istered to him from the outside as 
best she could, and died soon after 
the close of those terrible days. 
Judson was thrice married, each 
time to a woman of remarkable 
brilliance and most noble char- 
acter. 

It was six years before Judson 
won his first Burman convert, 
Moung Nau, but he lived to see 
the gospel firmly planted in the 
English possessions, especially at 
Moulmein. 

GEORGE H. HOUGH and his wife 
were the first Baptists from Amer- 
ica to follow Judson. They were 
sent out in 1816, the Baptists hav- 



-1793. Carey in India. 



-1806. Marty n in India. 



-1813. Judson in Burma. 



-1816. Hough. 

-1818. Colman. 
Wheelock. 



-1821. Price. 



-1825. Boardman. 
-1826. England annexes 
Arakan. 



-1837. Victoria crowned. 



-1850. Judson dies. 



-1854. England annexes 
Pegu. 



-1878. Methodists at Ran- 
goon. 



-1885. England annexes 
Upper Burma. 

The Course op Bur- 
man Missions, 



36 Into All the World 

ing organized their mission board in 1813, as soon as 
they received Judson's summons to the missionary enter- 
prise. Mr. Hough was a printer, and much was expected 
from his press, but at the outbreak of the war, disheart- 
ened by persecution, he left the country ; later, however, 
he returned. REV. JAMES COLMAN reached Rangoon in 
18 1 8, with REV. EDWARD W. WHEELOCK; the first, to die 
within four years, and the second, even earlier, to commit 
suicide in the delirium of disease. REV. JONATHAN 
PRICE, M. D., who came in 182 1 to the aid of the lonely 
missionary, was imprisoned with Judson, and after the 
war became physician to the Burman king. 

GEORGE DANA BOARDMAN was the son of a Maine 
clergyman. He was a college teacher, with a prospect of 
the presidency, when he read of the lamented death of 
James Colman in Burma. " Who will fill his place ? " 
he asked himself ; and instantly answered, " I will ! " 

He reached Burma in 1825, at the time when the war 
with England was distracting all missionary work. He 
became the founder of the two great missions at Moul- 
mein and Tavoy. At one time the lonely missionary 
house was plundered of all its valuables, murderous eyes 
watching the missionaries through great slits cut in the 
curtains of their bed. 

A wonderful work sprung up among the gentle race of 
Karens, oppressed and enslaved by the Burmans. Ka 
Thah-byu, the first convert, became " The Apostle to the 
Karens." A white man had left among them a book, 
which they had ignorantly worshipped. Mr. Boardman 
found it to be the English Prayer Book, which he used as 
a starting point of his teaching. 

With a feeble body, the missionary made arduous jour- 



Burma 37 

neys through the jungles, often on foot, drenched by the 
rain, sleeping in the native huts. Everywhere the eager 
Karens crowded to the gospel. Then came the rebellion 
of Tavoy, and the seeds of disease were quickened by 
Boardman's close confinement with three or four hundred 
persons in a little six-room house with damp walls. Per- 
haps the most pathetically glorious scene in missionary 
annals is that of the young missionary — he was only 
thirty — yielding to the solicitations of the Karens, and 
being borne on a litter into the jungle to witness the 
final results of his labors, the baptism of sixty converts. 
Thus in 1831 Boardman passed away, and, as Judson 
said, " He fell gloriously in the arms of victory." 

BAPTIST MISSIONS in Burma, steadily pushed since 
the days of Judson and Boardman, now include definite 
labors for all of the forty-seven tribes and peoples that 
make up the complex population of the land. The entire 
country is thoroughly tilled. The result is a church- 
membership of more than 41,000, of whom 35,000 are 
Karens, these representing a Christian population of 
134,000. There are 700 churches, 500 of which are en- 
tirely self-supporting. In 1865 these Burman churches 
organized themselves as the Burman Baptist Missionary 
Convention, and they in their turn are sending out Chris- 
tian missionaries — the final stage in the religious develop- 
ment of a people. The Baptist College at Rangoon has 
more than 500 students, and the theological seminary at 
Insein is the largest in all Asia. 

No other work for Burma is carried on by American 
societies except the mission of the Northern Methodists 
established at Rangoon in 1878. 



IV. 
SIAM 

SIAM possessed 300,000 square miles before its cession 
of 110,000 square miles to France in 1896* It possesses 
now only about 200,000 square miles — an area a little 
less than that of Germany, and 60,000 square miles 
smaller than Texas. The population is about 5,000,000, 
equalling that of New York and Chicago. About half of 
these are Siamese in the south, an indolent, gentle race, 
without much strength, while the north is occupied by 
the Shans and Laotians, who are nearer the primitive 
stock. There is, besides, a great influx of Chinese. 

The state religion is Buddhism, and all males must enter 
the priesthood for a time. Buddhism is found here in 
strict purity, and the king is its official defender, yet 
since 1851 the royal favor has been shown most con- 
spicuously and practically to the American missionaries. 
Before that time the king was a usurper, and had bitterly 
opposed the missionaries. His nephew, the rightful heir, 
was compelled to become a Buddhist priest, and in the 
monastery this prince, Chow Fa Monghut, had obtained 
for his private tutor an American Board missionary, a 
Presbyterian, Rev. Jesse Caswell, who won him over not 
to personal Christianity, but to favor our religion heartily 
in his realm when he came to the throne in 1851. When 
the missionary died, the king placed a monument over 

38 



Siam 

his grave, and sent to his widow 
presents amounting to $1,500. 

EARLY MISSIONS in Siam were 
conducted by a number of bodies 
that for various good reasons after- 
ward abandoned the field to its 
present, practically sole occupants, 
the Northern Presbyterians. Gtitz- 
laff, together with Tomlin of the 
London Missionary Society, visited 
Bangkok in 1828, and sent to 
America an earnest appeal for 
missionaries by the same ship that 
brought the Siamese twins. 

In response, Abeel, of the Ameri- 
can Board, began his work here in 
1 83 1. Rev. William Dean of the 
Baptists came in 1835. ^ r - Ash- 
more came in 185 1. Indeed, all 
the early Baptist missionaries to 
China served an apprenticeship in 
Siam. In 1849 the American 
Board closed its mission, and in 
1869 the Baptists suspended their 
Siamese work, though they still 
maintain in Bangkok a mission to 
the Chinese. 

In the English Straits Settle- 
ments, at the south end of the 
Siamese peninsula, the famous mis- 
sionaries to China, Milne, Med- 
hurst, and Legge, did their work 



39 



—1793. Carey in India. 



—1813. Judson in Burma. 



-1828. Gutzlaff. 
-1831. Abeel. 
—1835. Dean. 

—1840. Caswell. Buell. 
—1847. Mattoon. House. 



-1851. Chow Fa Monghut 
King. 



-1856. First treaty. 

-1859. Nai Chune baptized. 



-1867. McGilvary to the 
Laos. 

Missions in Siam. 



40 Into All the World 

while the Flowery Kingdom was still closed. The Meth- 
odists have a flourishing mission there, largely self-sup- 
porting, with at Singapore an important school for the 
Chinese that has had more than a thousand pupils in a 
single year. 

THE PRESBYTERIANS established their mission in Siam 
in 1840, the pioneer being Rev. William Buell. Rev. 
Stephen Mattoon and Rev. S. R. House, M. D., followed 
in 1847. Dr. House, in the first eighteen months, pre- 
scribed for more than 18,000 patients. Mr. Mattoon so 
won the confidence of the Siamese that when in 1856 
Townsend Harris negotiated the first treaty on behalf of 
the United States, they insisted upon having the mission- 
ary as the first American consul. " Siam," said Consul- 
General Seward, " has not been disciplined by English 
and French guns as China has, but the country has been 
opened by missionaries." 

It was not till 1859 that the first Siamese convert, Nai 
Chune, was baptized. He was often offered lucrative 
offices, but preferred to support himself as a physician, 
that he might be more free to preach the gospel. 

DANIEL McGILVARY, " The Apostle to the Lao," went 
to Siam in 1858. In offering himself for the work, he 
had asked to be sent where others were less inclined to 
go. In 1867 he was sent to open up the Laos mission. 
This meant a three-months' perilous journey up the rapids 
of the Meinam River. His first convert, Nan Inta, was 
a learned man who was won by the occurrence of an 
eclipse which the missionary had predicted. 

The Laos king opposed McGilvary, even attributing 
to him a famine that had occurred before he arrived ! 
When his over-lord, the king of Siam, refused to remove 



Siam 41 

the missionary, the king seized two of the converts, hung 
them up by the ears, and clubbed them to death. Soon 
afterward, however, the Laos king died, and since then 
the mission has enjoyed great favor and success. 



V. 

TIBET 

TIBET is the loftiest country in the world, having, it is 
said, an average elevation above the sea equal to the 
height of Mt. Blanc. It is four times as large as New 
England and the Middle States, and has a population of 
about six million. The people are Mongolians, tributary 
to China. 

The leading religion is Lamaism, a form of Buddhism, 
the " Grand Lama " being an incarnation of their deity 
in the form of a living boy, whose palace is at Lhasa, the 
capital. Tibet is the land of priests ; it is said that there 
is one for every family. It is the land of enormous 
monasteries and of " prayer wheels." 

Thus far Tibet, above all other lands, has successfully 
resisted the onward march of civilization and of Chris- 
tianity. The Catholics have made courageous attempts 
to enter the country, and for a time their missionaries 
were received with favor, but in the end they were all 
driven out or slain. 

MISS ANNIE R. TAYLOR is the heroine of Tibetan 
missions. She is an Englishwoman, born in 1855, and 
was led to the missionary ideal by an address made by 
Moffat's son. Against her father's opposition, she sold 
her jewels, and with the proceeds studied medicine at a 

42 



Tibet 43 

hospital in London. In 1884 she sailed to China as 
a missionary of the China Inland Mission. After three 
years of medical service, she began to long toward Tibet, 
but it was not till 1892 that the dream was accomplished 
and the intrepid woman, accompanied by a youth from 
Lhasa, whom she had healed, set out westward from the 
Chinese frontier. 

She was robbed, many attempts were made to murder 
her, she lost her way among the mountains, she was often 
on the verge of starvation ; but before the government 
turned her back she had penetrated within three days' 
journey of Lhasa, claiming every foot of the road for 
Jesus Christ. " I am God's little woman," she wrote in 
her diary, " and He will take care of me." 

In 1898 Miss Taylor's journey was repeated by the 
Scandinavian missionary, Peter Rijnhart, with Dr. Susie 
C. Rijnhart, his noble wife. They came within 150 miles 
of Lhasa, burying on their way their infant child, when 
the husband one day disappeared, having been killed 
by the Tibetans, and after a thousand terrible experi- 
ences Mrs. Rijnhart reached a mission station in West 
China. 

Miss Taylor's Tibetan Band of the China Inland Mis- 
sion is now laying siege to the Forbidden Land from the 
Chinese province in the east, the Missionary Alliance on 
the northeast, and other societies on the frontiers of Assam 
and India. 

Among these are the Moravians in Little Tibet. At 
great risk they have made several vain attempts to enter 
the country. They have the New Testament and part of 
the Old all ready in the language of the people, and they 
have formed a union to pray for the opening of the country 
to the gospel. 



44 Into All the World 

OTHER ASIATIC LANDS which are practically unoccu- 
pied by missionaries are : Siberia, larger than all Europe, 
and containing thousands of Russian nonconformists that 
will make good Protestant Christians some day ; Turkes- 
tan, where the Swedes alone have begun to work ; Afghan- 
istan, where the English carry on hazardous and infrequent 
labors through the natives ; Baluchistan, with a single 
station of the Church Missionary Society ; and French 
Indo-China, with its great population of 22,400,000, where 
only the colporteurs of the British Bible Society are at 
work, with an occasional excursion made by the Presby- 
terian missionaries from Laos on the west. 



VI. 

PERSIA 

PERSIA has an area of 628,000 square miles, ten times 
that of the New England States. Its population, perhaps 
nine million, is only one and a half times that of New 
England. The greater part of the country is a plateau 
with few rivers and forests, a cold winter and a hot 
summer. Earthquakes and terrible famines are frequent, 
and the people are very poor. 

The people in the towns and on the farms are mostly 
descendants of the ancient Persians, while the wandering 
pastoral tribes are Turks, Kurds, Arabs, and Luurs, or 
nomad Persians. Women are secluded, and are slaves 
to men. Taxation is heavy, and the Shah is an irrespon- 
sible tyrant. Ninety per cent of the people are Shiite 
Mohammedans, holding, in opposition to the orthodox 
Sunnites of Turkey, that the proper successor to 
Mohammed was Ali, his son-in-law and cousin. The 
Babists are a secret sect of reformers ; the Sufis, among 
whom were Hafiz, Sadi, and Omar Khayam, are mystics 
and theosophists ; and the Parsees, found, however, 
chiefly in India, are the followers of Zoroaster and the 
inheritors of the ancient fire worship. 

THE FIRST PROTESTANT MISSION to Persia was that 
of the Moravians, who began work among the Parsees in 
1747, but remained only two years. In 181 1 Henry 

45 



46 



Into All the World 



Martyn came from India, and for 
nearly a year preached boldly in 
Shiraz, completing his translation 
of the New Testament into Per- 
sian, and imprinting his lovely 
character upon many minds. 1 

JUSTIN PERKINS was the pio- 
neer of present-day missions in 
Persia, sailing under the American 
Board in 1833. It was decided 
to found a mission for the Nes- 
torians, and Oroomiah was the 
chosen spot. The Nestorians are 
Christians, but of an ignorant and 
superstitious type, with no proper 
understanding of the nature and 
work of Christ. They are the fol- 
lowers of Nestorius, a bishop of 
Constantinople, who was excom- 
municated in 431 a. d. They 
speak Syrian, and their chief 
bishop is called " Patriarch of the 
East." Besides the Nestorians in 
Persia, there are perhaps twice as 
many across the border in north- 
eastern Turkey. 

Dr. Perkins and his co-laborers 
at first made no attempt to preach, 
but merely established training- 
schools for the young. By 1840, 
however, the Nestorian bishops 
themselves began to beg them to 



—1747. The Moravian 
attempt. 



-1793. Carey in India. 



-1811. Martyn in Persia. 
-1813. Judson in Burma. 



—1828. Gutzlaffin Siam. 



-1833. Perkins. 
-1835. Grant. 



-1843. Fiske. 



-1862. Separate from Nes- 
torians. 



-1872. Bassett. 
Missions in Persia. 




Persia 47 

preach in their churches, and the first great revival came. 
The bigotry and corruption of the old church made it 
necessary at last to establish reformed churches, and 
the beginning of that movement came in 1862. 

ASAHEL GRANT, a Presbyterian physician of Utica, 
N. Y., was turned toward the mission to the Nestorians 
when the American Board held an annual 
meeting in his city. In 1835 ne set sa ^> 
and reached Oroomiah with Dr. Perkins. 
He became a mighty physician, especially 
successful in cases of ophthalmia, so that 
often those that went to him blind re- 
turned seeing. He made many journeys 
among the bloodthirsty Koords, visiting grant 

almost inaccessible mountain regions, and often in peril 
of his life. His wife and two daughters died, and he 
himself nearly died with cholera, but he persevered. 

He began a magnificent work among the mountain 
Nestorians, but it was all broken up by the savage 
attacks of the Turks and Koords, who destroyed their 
ancient churches, slaughtered them by the hundred, 
enslaved them by the hundred, and drove the remainder 
to the plain. It was while ministering to these that 
Dr. Grant himself died, in 1844, of typhus fever. 
" I have lost my people in the mountains," cried the 
Nestorian patriarch, "and now my dearest friend is 
gone — what shall I do ? " 

FIDELIA FISKE, who gained much of her missionary 
enthusiasm from Mary Lyon, reached Oroomiah in 1843, 
being the first unmarried woman to enter that field. 
When the missionaries had reached Persia in 1835 there 
was only one woman in Oroomiah that could read. The 




48 Into All the World 

day school for girls that Mrs. Grant had opened, Miss 
Fiske transformed into a boarding-school, that the girls 
might be removed from their evil home 
surroundings. The first Syriac word she 
learned was "daughter/' and the next 
was " give," so that she could say, " Give 
me your daughters." 

The seminary she founded did a wonder- 
ful work. Three hours a day the pupils 

FIDELIA FISKE gpent {q unwearied study Q f the Bible. 

Almost all that came within Miss Fiske's influence 
became Christians. One Koordish chief, a vile and 
desperate character, brought his daughter to the 
school, and was converted before he left the premises. 
All he could say was, " My great sins ! My great 
Saviour ! " 

Within the first nineteen years, the seminary enjoyed 
twelve revivals. Often the scholars would spend the 
entire night praying for their relatives. 

Miss Fiske would do itinerant work among the villages 
during her vacations. At one of these meetings she was 
very tired and longed for a rest for her back, when a 
woman seated herself behind her and asked Miss Fiske 
to lean upon her. When the missionary hesitated, she 
said, " If you love me, lean hard." " That woman," said 
Miss Fiske, " did preach me such a good sermon ! " But 
indeed the missionary always leaned hard upon the 
Master whom she loved. 

After fifteen years of arduous labors, the missionary's 
health gave out, and amid the universal lamentations of 
the Nestorian women she was compelled to return 
to America, where she died in 1864, aged only forty-eight, 
her last words being, " Will you pray ? " 



Persia 49 

THE PERSIAN MISSION was transferred in 187 1 to 
the Presbyterians North, who are the only American 
workers, and by far the most important of all agencies at 
work in the country. In 1872 Teheran was occupied by 
REV. JAMES BASSETT, and a mission to the Moslems 
and Armenians was begun. At one time the Moslems 
came so eagerly to the mission that the government became 
alarmed, and ordered the meetings to be given up. At 
times the majority of boys in the Teheran boys' school 
are Moslems, and many of them the sons of officials. 

Tabriz was occupied next, and in 1892 for a time the 
government locked up the church and school, putting red 
sealing-wax over the keyholes. Hamadan, occupied in 
188 1, possesses the traditional tomb of Mordecai and 
Esther, and one of the two churches of the mission there 
is composed of converted Jews and Moslems. 

It requires great courage for a Moslem to stand up for 
Christ. Mirza Ibrahim, one of the Moslem converts, was 
taken before the governor of Oroomiah in 1892. When 
cruelly beaten, he only cried with delight, " So was my 
Saviour beaten." Thrown into a dark dungeon, he was 
chained to the worst of criminals. As he spoke of Christ 
to them, they kicked him and choked him so that he 
died from his injuries. " How did he die ? " asked the 
crown prince, and his jailer answered, " He died like a 
Christian." 



VII. 

SYRIA 

PLINY FISK and LEVI PARSONS of Massachusetts be- 
came the pioneer missionaries to Syria. Both of them, 
before leaving this country, were instrumental in arousing 
much missionary interest by their journeys and addresses, 
the first in the South and the second in the North. They 
set sail for Smyrna in 1819, and Mr. Parsons went straight- 
way to Jerusalem — then a hazardous journey on account 
of the unsettled state of the country. After gaining an 
idea of the conditions there, the missionary sailed for 
Scio, falling into great danger from Turkish ships of war, 
and learning on the way of the terrible massacre at Scio 
in which the Turks butchered 20,000 men, women, and 
little children, many of them Greek Christians. Still in 
the pursuit of health, the young missionary — not quite 
thirty — sailed for Egypt, where he soon died, in 1822. 

Mr. Fisk's work was interrupted by Turkish outrages, 
sometimes a single day witnessing several hundred assassi- 
nations in Smyrna. He became a missionary explorer, 
visiting Egypt, the Holy Land, and Syria, everywhere bear- 
ing witness for the truth, and at last closing his brief but 
noble career in Beirut in 1825, three years after the 
death of his co-laborer, Parsons. 

ELI SMITH, who went to Syria in 1827, was the founder 
of the great mission press at Beirut, superintending the 

50 



Syria 51 

cutting of the beautiful Arabic type, overseeing the work 
of printing in all its details. His prime achievement, for 
he was acquainted with many languages, and spoke Arabic 
as if it were his mother tongue, was the translation of the 
Bible into Arabic. The New Testament and about half 
of the Old Testament was translated, and after his death 
one of the most satisfactory of missionary versions was 
completed by Dr. C. V. A. Van Dyck, whose Arabic works 
number twenty-five. 

WILLIAM McCLURE THOMSON led a missionary life 
whose appropriate monument is his great work, " The 
Land and the Book," a classic descrip- 
tion of the Holy Land. Sailing in the 
service of the American Board, he reached 
Beirut in Syria in 1833. The country 
was ruled by Ibrahim, son of the famous 
Mohammed Ali, pasha of Egypt, who was 
finally driven from the country by Turkey. 
During this war Dr. Thomson was im- Thomson 
prisoned as a spy, and his wife, living in a cellar with the 
cannon balls crashing into the upper part of the building, 
and suffering also the horrors of an earthquake, received 
a nervous shock and soon after died. 

In the Lebanon region, and chiefly in the northern part, 
are the Maronites, a peculiar antique sect that pay alle- 
giance to the Roman Catholic church. " The Martyr of 
Lebanon " was Asaad Shidiak, a Maronite who became a 
Protestant, was imprisoned by the Catholics, walled in, 
starved to death, and his body rolled down the mountain 
side. 

In the southern part of Lebanon are the Druses, a 
fanatical sect somewhat akin to Mohammedans. Diffi- 




52 Into All the World 

culties between them and Maronites culminated in the 
massacres of i860, in which 15,000 of the Maronites and 
other Christians were butchered ; and Dr. Thomson and 
the other Protestant missionaries gained a foothold among 
the Maronites by caring for the fugitives during these 
troublous times. In 1894, at the age of eighty-seven, Dr. 
Thomson died in Denver, whose surroundings reminded 
him of his beloved Syria. 

THE SYRIAN MISSION, thus founded, was transferred 
in 1870 to the Northern Presbyterians. The central sta- 
tions are four : Beirut, Lebanon, Tripoli, and Sidon. At 
Beirut is the Syrian Protestant College, one of the most 
useful institutions in all Asia, with forty teachers and 
more than six hundred scholars. There, also, is the ex- 
ceedingly important mission press, which turns out nearly 
thirty million pages a year. 



VIII. 
TURKEY 

TURKEY, including its African possessions, Tripoli and 
Bengazi, has an area of 1,111,741 square miles, and is 
one-third as large as the United States. If we include 
Egypt and the European countries under Turkish influ- 
ence, we add half a million square miles, making Turkey 
about half as large as our own land. European Turkey 
proper is as large as New England, but Asiatic Turkey is 
ten times as large. 

Occupying this great and varied region are twenty-four 
million people as varied as the land. The strongest ele- 
ment — about nine million — are Ottomans, Osmanli 
Turks — the wild Tartars, civilized by Persian and Ara- 
bian culture, a brave, polite, industrious, able, but fanat- 
ical race. They are Sunnites, or orthodox Moslems, 
holding that Mohammed's successor should be elected, 
and not follow in the line of his family. They possess 
great wealth, three-fourths of the city property in Turkey 
being said to belong to the church. The few converts 
made from the Moslems become Christians often at the 
risk of their lives, and always with the loss of position, 
friends, and opportunity for advancement ; and this, 
though there is nominal liberty to profess Christianity. 
The Arabs, the Kurds of Asia, and the Albanians of 
Europe, are also Moslems. So also are the independent 
race of Circassians on the Russian border. 

53 



54 



Into All the World 



The most numerous body of 
Christians are the Greeks, who are 
descendants of the ancient Byzan- 
tine church, the Eastern or so- 
called Orthodox division of the 
Catholic church, which was set off 
against the Western, Latin, or 
Roman Catholic church. There 
are about two million of these, 
and about one million and a 
quarter Armenians, an ancient 
race whose form of Christianity 
originated from the teachings of 
Gregory, so that they are called 
Gregorians. Their services are 
very much like those of the Greeks, 
but the two races are very distinct. 
The commerce of Turkey is largely 
in the hands of Greeks, the trade 
and banking in the hands of Ar- 
menians, while these two Christian 
races possess the brains and enter- 
prise of the nation. It is from 
these so-called Christian churches 
that . Protestant converts have 
chiefly been obtained. Their wor- 
ship is conducted in an obsolete 
dialect that makes it meaningless 
to the people, and they possess 
little spirituality or understand- 
ing of the vital truths of Christi- 
anity. 



-1315. Lull killed. 



-1793. Carey %n India. 



-1813. Judson in Burma. 



-1819. Fisk and Parsons in 

Syria. 
-1822. Goodell sails. 



-1827. Smith. 

-1828. Gutzlaffin Siam. 



-1831. Goodell in Constan 
tinople. 

Schauffler. 
-1833. Perkins in Persia. 

Thomson. 

Riggs. 

—1838. Hamlin. 



-1846. First American 
Church at Con- 
stantinople. 



-1856. The Hatti-Humay- 
oun. 

-1858. Bulgarian mission 
begun. 

-1860. Mar on it e massa- 
cres. 

-1862. Merriam killed. 



—1886. Falconer in Arabia. 



1891. French. 

Cantine. Zwemer. 
—1894. Armenian massa- 
cres. 



—1901. Miss Stone cap- 
tured. 

Missions in Turkey, 
Syria, and Arabia. 




Turkey 55 

WILLIAM GOODELL, born in a pious Massachusetts 
home, was a delicate boy, and permanently injured his 
spine by walking sixty miles to school at 
Andover with his trunk strapped on his 
back. When called to recite, he repeated 
verbatim the first three pages of the Latin 
grammar, fine print and all. No wonder 
he became a great scholar. 

In 1822 he set sail as a missionary of 
the American Board for Beirut, where goodell 
the war between Greece and Turkey rendered matters so 
insecure that for two years the missionary seldom went to 
bed without planning means for escape. From 1831 
nearly to his death in 1866, Mr. Goodell labored in Con- 
stantinople. The great fire burned his books and other 
property at the very start. He passed through a plague 
which claimed from six to ten thousand victims weekly. 
Fierce persecutions tested his converts. At last, in 1856, 
the Sultan issued the Hatti-Humayoun, the edict of reli- 
gious liberty. During these years Goodell preached in 
six different languages, and translated the entire Bible 
into the Armeno-Turkish — a masterly achievement which 
was the crown of his life. 

WILLIAM GOTTLIEB SCHAUFFLER, born in Stuttgart, 
was led to Christ by a reformed Catholic priest, and was 
turned to missions by the enthusiastic Wolff, with whom 
he went to Persia. Desiring something more stable than 
the incessant journeys of that restless missionary trav- 
eller, Schauffler turned to America, reaching Boston with 
but eleven dollars. He entered Andover Seminary, where 
he studied fiercely, learning Greek, Hebrew, Chaldee, 
Syriac, Arabic, Samaritan, Rabbinic, Persian, Turkish, 




56 Into All the World 

and Spanish, and often studying fourteen and sixteen 
hours a day. He was a fine flute-player, and when he 
sold his flute the students bought it back 
for him. He managed to support himself 
by working in wood. 

Sent out in 183 1 by the American 
Board, he labored most zealously for 
the Spanish Jews in Constantinople, de- 
scendants of those driven from Spain, 
schauffler anc j translated the entire Bible into their 
Hebrew-Spanish tongue. In his later years, with the 
ardor of youth, he turned to work for the Moslems, and 
translated the Bible into Osmanli-Turkish, the language 
of the educated Turks. During all this his evangelistic 
labors were eager and powerful. They were also most 
varied, for he could speak in ten languages and read as 
many more. 

THE AMERICAN BOARD, which has practically to itself 
the mission field of Turkey, with the exception of Syria, 
divides its work into four sections. The European Turkey 
Mission labors in Bulgaria and Macedonia, where it began 
work in 1858. This mission works south of the Balkans, 
while the mission of the Northern Methodists, founded 
one year earlier, occupies the region north. The political 
ferment of the region and the misgovernment or no gov- 
ernment of the Turks have greatly hindered the work. 
William W. Merriam of the American Board was slain 
by brigands in 1862, and his wife, who was with him, 
died from the shock. Terrible Turkish massacres and 
cruel persecutions have been frequent. 

MISS ELLEN M. STONE, missionary of the American 
Board in Salonica, the ancient Thessalonica in Mace- 



Turkey 57 

donia, went out in 1878. She became an experienced 
and greatly beloved teacher of Bulgarian teachers and 
Bible women, for whom she had been holding a summer 
school in Bansko, and was returning from it when, on 
September 3, 1901, she was captured, .with a devoted 
native assistant, Katharine S. Tsilka. The Macedonian 
brigands held them in captivity for 172 days, and released 
them only on payment of $68,200 in gold, raised by popu- 
lar subscription in the United States. Madame Tsilka's 
girl baby was born during this captivity. The entire 
affair, so full of harrowing details, brought home to the 
Christian world the dangers under which missionaries 
pursue their work in these unquiet lands. 

AT CONSTANTINOPLE steady labors have been main- 
tained since 183 1 by the American Board, the chief work 
being among the Armenians. The first Armenian church 
was formed in 1846. It was at Constantinople that ELIAS 
RIGGS, who went to Greece as a missionary in 1833, 
accomplished most of his prodigious labors. He died 
in 1901, at the age of ninety, having been an active mis- 
sionary for seventy years. As a writer of hymns, a jour- 
nalist, and a commentator, he was fruitful, but his most 
conspicuous service was the aid he gave 
in the translation of the Bible into Turk- 
ish, and his unaided translation of the 
Bible into Armenian and Bulgarian. 




CYRUS HAMLIN was another famous 
missionary at Constantinople. He was 
a typical Yankee, able to turn his hand 
successfully to all sorts of mechanical 
work, battling in boyhood against grim poverty, resource- 
ful all his life in the face of innumerable difficulties. 



HAMLIN 



58 Into All the World 

Setting out for Turkey in 1838, he made his lathe and 
his self-made chemical and physical apparatus most effi- 
cient evangelistic aids. He started workshops to manu- 
facture clothing for his pupils, and to make stove-pipe 
and stoves, and during the Crimean War set up an 
immense bakery which supplied the British soldiers with 
14,000 pounds of bread a day. He was the founder 
and first president of that splendid Christian institution, 
Robert College, into the building of whose walls he put 
all of his loving skill. 

IN ASIATIC TURKEY the work of the American Board 
is divided into three missions, — the Western, from the 
Black Sea to the Mediterranean ; the Central, in ancient 
Cilicia, north of Syria ; and the Eastern, in Armenia and 
Mesopotamia, along the upper reaches of the Tigris and 
Euphrates. The principal work is for the Armenians, 
and it has been richly blessed. Three important colleges 
are conducted by these missions — Euphrates College at 
Harpoot, Central Turkey College at Aintab, and Anatolia 
College at Marsovan, besides a large number of girls' col- 
leges, prominent among them being the American College 
for Girls at Constantinople. As a basis for this higher 
education, a large number of boarding-schools, industrial 
schools, and more than three hundred primary schools are 
conducted by the missions. While the Armenians are 
chiefly reached, the Greeks, Kurds, Syrians, and Turks 
are also influenced. 

THE ARMENIAN MASSACRES are the most momentous 
event in the history of the mission to Turkey. They be- 
gan in the Sassoun district in the eastern part of Asiatic 
Turkey in August, 1894, and they raged for two years. 
They were instigated directly by the Sultan, whose own 



Turkey 59 

mother was an Armenian woman. He made use of the 
Turkish troops and of the fierce Kurdish tribes. 

Amid circumstances of the most outrageous cruelty, 
more than 40,000 Armenian Christians were slain — the 
flower of the country. They were burned alive. They 
were tortured in all the ways an inhuman soldiery could 
devise. Children were placed in a row that it might be 
seen how many could be killed by a single bullet. A 
hundred women were shut up in a church, and after the 
Turks had satiated their lust upon them, they were dis- 
patched with the sword and bayonet. Thousands of 
women were forcibly taken to a life-in-death in Turkish 
harems. Their towns were burned, their fields laid 
waste. About forty thousand were compelled to accept 
Mohammedanism, but most of them preferred death. 
Four hundred thousand persons were left destitute, and 
the enormous task of providing for their needs and of 
caring for their defenceless orphans taxed to its utmost 
the resources of Christian philanthropy. 

Mission property was burned at Marash and at Eu- 
phrates College, but no missionary was killed. The most 
exalted heroism was shown by the native Christians and 
by the missionaries. Especially conspicuous was the 
noble work of some of the women missionaries, such as 
that of Corinna Shattuck, facing the mob alone at Urfa 
and protecting the natives from them, or that of Dr. 
Grace Kimball at Van, organizing a splendid system of 
relief work that was the salvation of thousands of lives. 



IX. 



ARABIA 



ARABIA is one-third as large as all Europe, and larger 
than all the United States east of the Mississippi. The 
population, however, is only about eight million 
— a little more than twice that of the city of 
New York. 
^£A&.tfJl The land lies in three rings. 

Zfwne%Zo\ The coast ring consists of 

" Arabia Petraea," 
or stony Arabia, 
in the northwest 
with the Sinai 
country, together 
with "Arabia 
Felix," "Araby 
the Blest," the 
fertile west and 
south coasts. The 
remainder, " Ara- 
bia Deserta," is 
in two rings — a 
central plateau, the stronghold of the nation, from which 
come the beautiful horses, surrounded by the famous 
deserts where the wild Bedouins roam. 

In the coast ring are Mecca, the holy city of the Mos- 
lems, to which flock their pilgrims, 100,000 a year; 
Mocha, home of the renowned coffee ; Muscat, home of 

60 




Missions in Arabia. 

- Reformed Church in America. 



Arabia 61 

the raisin ; and the pearl fisheries along the Persian Gulf. 
Turkey exercises authority over the northwest, and Great 
Britain owns Aden, but the greater part of the country is 
made up of independent provinces. Arabia is especially 
worthy of missionary effort, not only because it is the 
religious centre of Mohammedanism, but also because the 
Arabs are a noble race, of fine physique and superior 
intellect, measurably free from superstition and tolerant 
of other faiths. 

RAYMUND LULL was the first Christian missionary to 
the Moslems. He was a young nobleman, born in 1236 
in the island of Majorca, and at the age of thirty was 
suddenly turned to Christ from a life of sensuality. He 
sold his property, provided for wife and children, and 
became a travelling herald of the Cross. He bought a 
Saracen slave, and learned Arabic from him, preaching 
first among the Mohammedans in Tunis, where he was 
imprisoned and condemned to death, but afterwards ban- 
ished. He spent his life in most varied travels, striving 
to convert men through a quaint system of Christian phi- 
losophy, which rendered him famous but had little con- 
vincing power. At last, in poverty and great age, being 
nearly eighty, he again began preaching to the Saracens 
of northern Africa, who stoned him to death at Buggia 
in 1315. 

SABAT and ABDULLAH were the first of the modern 
Arabs to become Christians. They were of distinguished 
family, visited Mecca, and then set out to see the world. 
They went first to Cabul, where Abdullah, taught by an 
Armenian, became a Christian, and fled at once to Bok- 
hara. Sabat met his friend there and pitilessly delivered 
him up. 



62 Into All the World 

Abdullah was offered his life if he would abjure Chris- 
tianity. He refused. One hand was cut off. Still he 
refused. The other hand was cut off. Still he held to 
Christ, and quietly bowed his head for the death stroke. 

Filled with remorse, Sabat wandered to India, where 
he fell in with a copy of the Arabic New Testament, com- 
pared it with the Koran, became a Christian, and was 
baptized under the name of Nathaniel. When his brother 
in Arabia learned of this, he travelled in disguise, stole 
into Sabat's house, and wounded him with a dagger. 
Sabat sent him home with gifts to his mother, and him- 
self became assistant to Henry Martyn, aiding him in his 
Persian translations. 

Martyn, himself, on his way to Persia, stopped at Mus- 
cat, and intended, had his life been spared, to return to 
Arabia to perfect his translation of the New Testament. 

ION GRANT NEVILLE KEITH FALCONER, the third son 
of the Earl of Kintore, was born in Scotland in 1856. 
He was a vigorous youth, at twenty being 
president of the London Bicycle Club, and 
at twenty-two the champion British runner. 
He was an enthusiast in shorthand, and 
wrote the article on that subject for the 
Encyclopaedia Britannica. 

He became a notable Hebrew scholar, 
keith falconer wr iting postal cards in that language to 
his teacher on all sorts of subjects, and taking highest 
Hebrew honors at Cambridge. After graduation he fell 
in love with Arabic, going to Egypt to study it r and be- 
coming professor of it at Cambridge University. 

He became interested in missions in Arabia, and, visit- 
ing Aden in 1885, determined at his own expense to 




Arabia 63 

conduct a mission in that neglected land. His purpose 
was to establish at Sheikh Othman, near Aden, a medical 
mission school and an industrial orphanage, which should 
become a starting-point for the interior. 

At the end of 1886, with DR. STEWART COWEN, Fal- 
coner reached his field, going out as a Free Church mis- 
sionary, though paying all expenses for himself and his 
young w r ife, his colleague and the buildings. He could 
not rent a stone house, but had to take a native hut. At 
once he began touring inland, and preaching every day. 
Immediately fevers seized upon his party, attacking even 
his vigorous frame. Seven attacks followed one after 
another, until, on May 10, 1887, quite suddenly he passed 
away, at the age of forty. His life, however, was not in 
vain, for his church continues his mission, a famous hos- 
pital has grown up and a school for boys, while the story 
of Keith Falconer's heroism has been a stimulus to the 
cause of missions everywhere. 

THOMAS VALPY FRENCH served in India for forty years 
under the Church Missionary Society, becoming the first 
Bishop of Lahore. He was supremely 
consecrated to his holy calling, insisting 
that a Christian missionary should always 
go on foot, and refusing all but the most 
ordinary furniture for his house. 

When an old man, he read Alexander 
Mackay's appeal for missionaries to go to 
Arabia and stop the African slave trade French 

by transforming its promoters, the Arabs. As no one else 
responded, he resigned his bishopric, learned Arabic, and 
went all alone to Muscat, where he began most zealous 
labors for the Moslems. He was there, however, only 




64 Into All the World 

three months before a sunstroke in that terrible climate 
translated him, at the age of sixty-six, in the year 1891. 

THE REFORMED CHURCH IN AMERICA is conducting 
the only American mission in Arabia, with three stations 
along the eastern coast. Students in their theological 
seminary at New Brunswick, N. J., took the initiative, 
and two of them, JAMES CANTINE and SAMUEL M. 
ZWEMER, became the pioneer missionaries, beginning 
their work at Busrah in 1891. 

The mission has suffered much from sickness and per- 
secution. Very early KAMIL ABDEL MESSIAH (" Servant 
of Christ "), their faithful Moslem assistant, was taken 
away, probably slain by poison. Attacks of Bedouins, 
arrests by fanatical Turks, and the early death of the 
noble young men, PETER ZWEMER and GEORGE STONE, 
have been great trials. Still the mission labors zealously, 
true to its motto, " O that Ishmael might live before 
Thee!" 



X. 

CHINA 

THE PROBLEM IN CHINA is this. An empire of four 
and a quarter million square miles — one-sixth larger than 
the United States. A population of about four hundred 
million — five times that of the United States. A lan- 
guage the most difficult of all languages to learn. The 
people immersed in superstition, manacled to the past, 
and with a religion — Confucianism — which is merely a 
system of morality, unable, therefore, to make its profes- 
sors moral. About twenty-eight hundred missionaries, in- 
cluding their wives and lay workers from abroad — one to 
144,000 Chinese, while in the United States there is one 
minister to each 500 of the population. Yet, on the other 
side, there have been gathered under the banner of the 
Cross some 112,000 Chinese Protestant Christians, as 
faithful and true as any body of Christians the world has 
ever known — tested, many of them, by a persecution as 
bitter as the world has ever seen. 

THE FOUR PERIODS OF MISSIONS in China are shown 
in the diagram. The Nestorians, a Christian sect of Syria 
and Persia, had flourishing missions in China during 
three centuries, from 500 a. d. Moved by the travels of 
Marco Polo, the Catholics made a missionary attempt 
under John Corvino, which endured for a century. The 
Jesuits, inspired by the great missionary, Xavier, came 

65 



66 



Into All the World 



later, flourished for a century and a half, and then were 
banished, and many of their converts exiled. Then, in 
1807, Robert Morrison introduced the pres- 
ent era of Protestant missions, which has 
progressed alongside of the Catholic mis- 
sions. 



YEARS 
A.D. 

500— 

Mahomet 

600— 



700- 






800— 

Alfred 

900— 

1000— 

Crusades 
1100— 



1200— 
Magna 
Charta 

1300— 



1400— 
Columbus 

1500— 
Elizabeth 

1600- 
Pilgrims 

1700— 
Washington 

1800— 
Lincoln 

1900— 



THE FOUR 
MISSION 
PERIODS 

IN CHINA. 



THE CENTURY OF PROTESTANT MIS- 
SIONS which is now closing is exhibited by 
another diagram. On the left are shown 
the dates when missions were established 
in the countries thus far studied. On the 
right are shown the dates when the prin- 
cipal missionaries began their work, either 
in China or in neighboring countries look- 
ing toward China. 

The opium war, waged by England with 
the result of forcing the Chinese to per- 
mit the introduction of opium from India, 
had at least one good result — it opened 
to foreign occupancy the five "treaty ports," 
Canton, Amoy, Foochow, Ningpo, and 
Shanghai. The map shows how these be- 
came the centres of missionary operations. 
Missionary work was at a standstill dur- 
ing the Tai-Ping rebellion against the 
Manchu dynasty, led by a Chinaman who 
claimed to be a Christian, and put down by the American, 
Frederic Ward, and the English general, " Chinese " 
Gordon. 

The " Arrow War" with England was caused by the 
Chinese seizure of a ship, the " Arrow," flying the Eng- 
lish flag. It ended in a treaty which granted toleration 



China 



6? 



to Christianity, and per- 
mitted foreign ministers 
to reside at Peking. 

The Tientsin massa- 
cre of twenty French 
and Russians was 
caused by hostility to 
the Catholics, and half 
the slain were sisters of 
charity. The Catholic 
cathedral and orphan- 
age were destroyed. 

THE BOXER MASSA- 
CRES, the latest in- 
terruption to Chinese 
missions, were the most 
terrible event in the 
missionary history of 
the world. The causes 
began with the great 
wrong of the Opium 
War of 1 84 1-2 ; but 
the recent causes were 
the humiliation of the 
defeat by Japan, the 
twenty-seven reform 
edicts of the Emperor 
seeking to change the 
Six Boards and the 
literary examinations, 
and to establish a mod- 
ern army and a free 



Carey. 1793 — 
(India) . 



Judson. 1813— 
(Burma). 



Fisk. 1819— 
(Syria). 



Gutzlaff. 1828- 
(Siam). 



Goodell. 1831- 

(Turkey). 
Perkins. 1833- 
(Persia) . 



—1807. Morrison. 

—1813. Milne. 
—1816. Medhurst. 

—1826. Gutzlaff. 



-1830. Bridgman. 
Abeel. 



-1833. Williams. 
-1834. Parker. 



-1837. Boone. 
-1841. Opium War. 
-1842. Lowrie. 

Treaty Ports. 
-1847. Collins. 

Burns. 
-1850. Tai-Ping Rebellion. 
-1853. Taylor. 

Nevius. 
-1855. John. 
-1856. Arrow War. 
-1858. Toleration Treaty. 



—1870. Gilmour. 

Tientsin Massacre. 
—1871. Murray. 
—1872. Mackay. 
—1875. Mackenz. - 



Falconer. 1886— 
(Arabia) 



-1900. Boxer Massacres. 
A Century of Missions in China. 



68 Into All the World 

press ; the prompt suppression of the Emperor by the 
Empress Dowager ; the Chinese hatred of railroads, those 
destroyers of cemeteries, some three thousand miles of 
which were building or being planned ; the rise of the 
secret society known as the Boxers — though boxing had 
small place in their gatherings — which circulated still more 
widely than before the most absurd charges against the 
missionaries, to the effect that they poisoned wells, tore 
out the eyes of young children for medicine, and the like. 

The outbreak came at the end of 1899. The Empress 
Dowager had ordered the extermination of all Christians, 
and that all foreigners should be driven from the land. 
Her commands were disobeyed at the south, but took 
effect at the north. 

The calamity that came closest to American Chris- 
tians was the tragedy of Pao-ting-fu, on June 30 and July 
1, 1900, when the Presbyterian and Congregational mis- 
sionaries were burnt alive, shot, stabbed, and beheaded 
— fifteen souls. 

The greatest loss of missionary life, however, was in 
the province of Shansi and over the Mongolian border, 
where, by the fiendish governor, Yii Hsien, 113 mission- 
aries with 46 of their children were murdered under all 
circumstances of barbarity. 

Altogether, during those fearful months, 135 adult mis- 
sionaries were killed and 53 children, 100 of these 
being British, 56 Swedish, and 32 from the United States. 
Nearly half of these belonged to the China Inland Mis- 
sion. Perhaps fifty Catholic missionaries were also slain, 
together with 20,000 or 25,000 native Catholics. At 
least 5,000 native Protestants were butchered, exhibiting 
such heroism that sometimes the Boxers tore out their 
hearts to learn, if possible, where they got such courage. 



China 69 

At Peking the German minister, Baron von Ketteler, 
was assassinated in the street by the Chinese troops. 
At the British Legation more than four hundred foreigners, 
of eight nationalities, with three hundred and fifty 
Chinese, stood a siege of eight weeks, being confronted 
sometimes with as many as 10,000 men armed with 
modern weapons. Four officers and forty-four men were 
killed or died of wounds, but the great majority were 
wonderfully preserved. The Methodist missionary, Rev. 
F. D. Gamewell, had charge of the fortifications. 

After the capture of the Taku forts and the siege and 
capture of Tientsin, followed by a long and perilous march, 
the allied troops — Russian, British, German, American, 
Japanese, Italian, French, and Austrian — entered Peking 
on August 14, 1900, the Empress Dowager escaping by 
flight. 

These stirring events have proved the stanchness of 
Chinese Christianity ; and already in China, as elsewhere 
in the world's history, the blood of the martyrs has 
become the seed of the church. 

ROBERT MORRISON, the son of a Scotch maker of lasts 
and boot-trees, born in 1782, became in 1807 the first 
Protestant missionary to China. While 
only thirteen he was able to repeat the 
whole of the 119th Psalm. He worked 
from twelve to fourteen hours a day, but 
he kept his book open before him, and 
even moved his bed into his workshop so 
that he might study late at night. He 
early formed the desire to be a missionary, morrison 
and to go where the difficulties were the greatest. He 
had his desire. Compelled by the hostility of the East 




70 Into All the World 

India Company to go out by way of New York, it was 
there, when the ship owner asked him sneeringly, " Do 
you really expect to make an impression on the idolatry 
of the great Chinese empire ? " that Morrison made his 
famous answer: " No, sir; I expect that God will." At 
first, for fear of the hostile Chinese of Canton, Morrison 
wore Chines.e clothes and ventured out only rarely and 
at night. He studied incessantly, and lived with such 
economy that at one time he could scarcely walk across 
the room. Finally, his safety and support were assured 
by his appointment as translator to the East India Com- 
pany, at a salary of $2,500 a year. He labored for 
twenty-seven years in China, doing pioneer work of the 
highest importance, translating the Bible, and preparing 
a great dictionary of the language, as well as a grammar. 
The first Chinese convert was Tsai-A-Ko, baptized in 
18 14, after Morrison had labored for seven disheartening 
years. In all, the great missionary won only ten con- 
verts ; but they were, as he prayed they might be, " the 
first-fruits of a great harvest." 

WILLIAM MILNE, a poor Scotch shepherd boy, became 
the second Protestant missionary to China. In his early 
youth he was wild, " a very deevil for swearing," as his 
neighbors said. But he became converted, and at the age 
of twenty determined to be a foreign missionary. Very 
dutifully he then spent five years in securing a support 
for his aged mother and his sisters. The committee of 
ministers who examined him as a missionary candidate 
thought he " would not do," and proposed that he go out 
as a mechanic. Milne promptly answered : " Anything, 
anything — if only engaged in the work." But at last they 
decided to accept him, and he joined Morrison in 18 13. 



China 71 

He studied Chinese in Canton, and ultimately became a 
notable scholar. Within ten years (for his service was no 
longer than that — he died at the age of thirty-seven), he 
had thoroughly studied conditions in the East Indies, and, 
since he was not permitted to live in Canton, had estab- 
lished a missionary station at Malacca in the Malay 
Peninsula, started a free school for the Chinese, a col- 
lege, and periodicals in both Chinese and English, besides 
sharing with Morrison the honor of giving the entire Bible 
to China. His first convert, Leang-Afa, was the first or- 
dained Chinese evangelist. So much for the man who 
"would not do." 

WALTER HENRY MEDHURST, an Englishman, was the 
third Protestant missionary to China (notice that the 
names of the first three missionaries to China begin with 
M), sailing for Malacca in 18 16. He was a printer mis- 
sionary, and had charge of the Shanghai mission press, 
the pioneer in that work. He was largely responsible for 
the great revision of the Chinese Bible made in the 
middle of the century. For Dr. Medhurst was far more 
than a printer ; he was a remarkable linguist, able to 
speak and write in eight or nine languages. Many 
attempts were made to entice his conspicuous abilities 
into worldly pursuits, but always in vain. He was a 
preacher missionary also, and went many times into the 
interior of China, where he fearlessly proclaimed the 
gospel, though at the peril of his life. 

KARL GUTZLAFF, a poor German apprentice to a 
saddler, found himself, at the age of eighteen, longing to 
be a missionary. He expressed his longings in a sonnet 
addressed to the King of Prussia, and this procured for 
him an education in view of his life work. He became 



72 



Into All the World 



a physician, and his learning and medical skill added 
greatly to his missionary power. Obtaining a govern- 
ment post in China, he carried on his missionary work 
at his own expense, and, except at the 
beginning, independent of all missionary 
societies. He became interested in Bible 
translation, and aided Medhurst in his 
revision of the Chinese Bible. Person- 
ally, he was most daring in his preaching, 
making three missionary voyages along 
the coast of China, once in the disguise 
of a Chinaman. It was his crusade in Europe on behalf of 
missions in China that led to the founding of the China 
Inland Mission and the great work of J. Hudson Taylor. 
Giitzlaff died in 185 1, at the early age of forty-eight. 




GUTZLAFF 



DAVID ABEEL, a young medical student, became con- 
verted and was led into the ministry. While at the theo- 
logical seminary, he prepared a special place for prayer 
in a forest near by. He was very faithful, and an inmate 
of his family said that he never sat with them or even 
passed through the rooms without making 
some remarks of a religious character. 
Very naturally he and Mr. Bridgman be- 
came the first American missionaries to 
the Flowery Kingdom, setting sail in 1829. 
His always feeble health forced him to 
become a travelling missionary, and he 
spent most of his time in missionary jour- 
neys among the East Indies, and rousing to the needs of 
missions in China the Christians of Europe and America ; 
nevertheless, he founded the Amoy Mission, now con- 
ducted by the Reformed Church in America, of which 





China 73 

he was a member, although a missionary of the American 
Board. As this sainted man, worn out by his labors, 
came home to die, at the early age of forty-two, he wrote 
that it was doubtful " which home he should reach first '." 

ELIJAH C. BRIDGMAN, under appointment from the 
American Board, sailed for China with Mr. Abeel, and 
spent his first year at Canton teaching 
English to two Chinese lads, learning 
Chinese, and preaching in defiance of the 
edict of the government. He became the 
first editor of that great aid to missions, 
The Chinese Repository, and edited it for 
twenty years. He labored successfully as 
an evangelist at Canton and Shanghai, bridgman 
founding the mission in the latter place, but his chief 
work was the translation of the Scriptures. His thirty- 
two useful years in China came to an end in 1861. On 
his death-bed his one anxiety was expressed in these 
words : " Will the churches come up to the work ? " 

SAMUEL WELLS WILLIAMS, who followed Drs. Abeel 
and Bridgman to China in 1833, succeeded the latter in 
the editorship of The Chinese Repository, with which he 
also was connected for twenty years. His labors, chiefly 
in Canton, were most fruitful along literary lines, and 
especially in the production of that valuable work, " The 
Middle Kingdom." In addition, however, he served as 
secretary of legation in Japan and at Peking, and was 
Commodore Perry's interpreter on his famous entry of 
Japan, which was the first step toward opening that 
country to missionary labors. 

Williams learned Japanese from seven shipwrecked sea- 
men whom he and GutzlafT endeavored to carry back to 



74 Into All the World 

Japan, but the batteries of two ports fired upon them and 
compelled them to return to Canton. He took some of 
the sailors into his own house, translated for them Genesis 
and Matthew, and converted them to Christianity. 

In i860 Dr. Williams with Dr. Ashmore, the eminent 
Baptist missionary, were crossing the Pacific as the only 
passengers. There were about four hundred Chinese 
between decks, whom the captain thought it necessary 
to put on short allowance of food. They rebelled, coming 
aft in a great crowd and brandishing clubs in his face. 
It was necessary at last for the two missionaries to take 
command of the ship till they had settled the matter. 

This learned and successful missionary died in 1884. 

PETER PARKER, sent out by the American Board in 
1834, was the practical founder of medical missions. 
" He opened China to the gospel," it was said, " at the 
point of his lancet." He established a free hospital in 
Canton, an eye infirmary, and a medical missionary society, 
and began the great work of training native physicians 
and surgeons. Howqua, the leading merchant, gave him 
for years the free use of his building, though he sus- 
piciously sent one of his clerks to keep an eye on all 
proceedings ! 

WILLIAM J. BOONE, M. D., who sailed from America 
in 1837, became the first Episcopal bishop of China, and 
translated the Prayer Book into Chinese. He was aided 
by a noble wife, who on her death-bed said with her last 
breath, " If there is a mercy in life for which I feel thank- 
ful, it is that God has condescended to call me to be a 
missionary." 

WALTER LOWRIE was converted in a college revival, 
and promptly determined to be a foreign missionary. He 




China 75 

desired, as he said, a post " in western Africa, the white 
man's grave," but the Presbyterian Board sent him to 
China. He sailed in 1842. He closes his 
journal of the voyage with these words, 
which he often repeated as if in sad 
prophecy : " What a blessed place heaven 
will be, where there is no 7nore sea ! " Re- 
quired to go to Singapore, he was driven 
for fifty-three days by a monsoon up and 
down the China Sea, and finally into lowrie 

Manila. Proceeding, the ship was wrecked four hundred 
miles from land, and for five days the passengers suffered 
much in a small, leaky boat driven by a severe gale. On 
another occasion the rudder of his ship gave way, and 
left it at the mercy of the waves. Finally, after a few 
years of earnest and most successful labors at Ningpo, 
he died upon the sea between Shanghai and Ningpo, at 
the hands of Chinese pirates. While these pirates were 
maiming the sailors and ransacking the vessel, he was 
calmly sitting at the bow, reading a pocket Bible which 
he had saved with great difficulty on the occasion of his 
shipwreck. Three men seized him as he was reading, 
and threw him into the sea. 

JUDSON DWIGHT COLLINS, pioneer Methodist mission- 
ary to China, was a very young man when he begged 
Bishop Janes to be sent to China to open a mission there. 
" Engage me a place before the mast," he said, " and my 
own strong arm will pull me to China and support me 
while there." He went to Foochow, because it was the 
only port unoccupied by Protestants. He lived on an 
island, and it was months before he could gain a foothold 
in the city itself. It was in this mission, in 1848, that the 



76 



Into All the World 




BURNS 



first Sunday school in China was held. In five years 
the strength of the heroic young missionary gave out, and 
he was compelled to return to America, 
only to die in his thirtieth year. 



WILLIAM C. BURNS was an earnest 
Scotch evangelist. He labored faithfully 
in his own country and in Canada. He 
depended upon the ffee-will offerings of 
the French Canadians, and if they gave 
him more than he needed, he spent the 
remainder in charity. He became the first missionary 
to China of the English Presbyterians, going out in 1847. 
For twenty years he travelled up and down the Chinese 
empire, dressing as a Chinaman, living on the merest 
necessaries, suffering all manner of hardships, now robbed 
and stripped of everything, now lying sick, lonely, and 
uncared-for. He gave the Chinese " The Pilgrim's 
Progress " and a popular hymn-book, and everywhere 
preached with great fervor and power. 
His death was due to a journey of especial 
difficulty in Manchuria. 

J. HUDSON TAYLOR often travelled with 
Mr. Burns, and the spirit and methods of 
the two men were identical. Mr. Taylor 
is the founder of the China Inland Mis- 
sion, that largest of all missionary bodies 
in China, and has been its guiding spirit from the begin- 
ning in 1865. In that year eleven out of the eighteen 
provinces in China were entirely destitute of missionary 
work. In all these provinces the China Inland Mission 
is now laboring. Its missionaries go without any stipu- 
lated salary, trusting to God for their support. Num- 




China 



77 




bers of them are supported by themselves or by special 
friends. 

JOHN LIVINGSTON NEVIUS was one of the best rounded 
of missionaries. He spent nearly forty years in China 
under the Presbyterian Board North, set- 
ting forth in 1853. Laboring first at 
Ningpo, with his courageous wife he 
opened a mission in Hangchow, the two 
taking up their abode in an old Taoist 
temple. They were* compelled to leave 
just before the occupation of Hangchow 
by the Tai-Ping insurrectionists, in the nevius 

course of which twenty thousand Chinese were massacred ; 
their temple with all their belongings was destroyed. 

The greater part of Mr. Nevius' service was given to 
the northern province of Shantung, where Confucius and 
his distinguished pupil, Mencius, were born. From Tung- 
chow in turn they were compelled to flee just before the 
Tientsin massacre of 1870. At Chefoo the missionaries 
passed through two famines, in one of which Dr. Nevius 
gave efficient aid to 383 starving villages, sleeping in a 
room with huge sacks of relief money. His work in 
Shantung was formed on the basis of self-support, in 
which he trained the natives so far as possible, becoming 
influential in planting that great principle in Japan, India, 
Siam, and especially in Korea. 

GRIFFITH JOHN, a Welshman, was sent to Shanghai in 
1855 by the London Society. The rebellion of the Tai- 
Ping chief, Hungsewtsuen, was in full progress. This able 
man was a nominal Christian, and had had instruction 
from an American missionary. The centre of his revolt 
was Nanking, which he held against the forces of the 




78 Into All the World 

government from 1853 to 1864. In the midst of many 
strange experiences, Mr. John visited the rebel chieftain 
and obtained from him an edict of relig- 
ious toleration. 

Another of Mr. John's important jour- 
neys was to Hankow, the great interior city, 
which he opened to the gospel in 1861. 
His journey of 1868 to Chung-tu, capital 
of the extreme western province of Sz- 
griffith john cnuen — a distance of 3,000 miles ■ — was 
the most extensive missionary journey that had been 
made in the Celestial Empire. But Mr. John's great 
work has been literary. He translated the Old Testa- 
ment into "easy Wen-li," and millions of copies of his 
various writings have been distributed. 

WILLIAM MURRAY is the great missionary to the multi- 
tude of China's blind. He was a simple Scotch postman, 
who studied Hebrew during one-third of his long routes, 
the Greek Testament during another third, and spent the 
remaining third in prayer that he might become a foreign 
missionary. During sixteen years of colportage work in 
China, he was seized with a great pity for the half million 
of poor blind men in that sad empire. One day, after 
long study, there came to him the vision of a wonderful 
system of characters by which a blind lad can learn to 
read and write that difficult language in six weeks. 

JAMES GILMOUR, the apostle to Mongolia, was the son 
of a Scotch carpenter, a spirited lad and brilliant scholar. 
His determination was shown in his student days when 
some intoxicating liquor was put in his room. He poured 
it out of the window, saying, " Better on God's earth than 
in His image." He went to Peking the year of the 



China 



79 




GILMOUR 



Tientsin massacre, and proceeded at once to his chosen 
field among the rude nomads of Mongolia. Here, in ter- 
rible loneliness yet with no privacy, living 
in tents amid all kinds of discomforts, 
Gilmour toiled for twenty years, dying, 
worn-out, in 1891. One brief interval 
of joyful romance was his marriage to 
Emily Prankard, a beautiful and heroic 
Englishwoman, to whom Gilmour made a 
proposal of marriage without having seen 
her, and who thereupon went out to China without having 
seen him. Her splendid sharing of her husband's tent- 
life among the Mongolians, and her untimely death, make 
up one of the most lovely chapters of missionary history. 
To his two boys, being educated in England, he wrote 
the most tender letters, never using blotting-paper, but 
always kneeling to pray for them while the ink dried ; 
and their boyish replies he always carried with him. 

GEORGE LESLIE MACKAY is the great missionary of the 
Presbyterian Church in Canada. His marvellous work 
covered with Christian influences the entire 
northern part of the great island of For- 
mosa,- which now, as a result of the China- 
Japan War, has been ceded to Japan. Dr. 
Mackay married a Chinese lady, who aided 
him wonderfully in winning the Chinese 
women. He obtained his success chiefly 
through the use of native converts, sending 
them forth as soon as possible to preach 
the gospel to other Chinese. 

J. KENNETH MACKENZIE is the medical missionary of 
the London Society who attended in her sickness the wife 




GEORGE L. 
MACKAY 




80 Into All the World 

of the great viceroy, Li Hung Chang, and thus won his 
powerful favor for medical missions and for Christianity. 
This interest of the viceroy's grew into an 
important hospital with a female depart- 
ment, a medical school, and a medical 
staff for the Chinese army and navy. 
This beloved and skilful doctor was also 
an untiring evangelist. Beginning his work 
in 1875 at Hankow with Griffith John, 
Mackenzie h e spent his first Sunday boarding steam- 
ers and inviting sailors to the meetings on shore. For the 
opium habit alone he treated in one year 700 persons. 
On his removal in 1879 to Tientsin, Li Hung Chang set 
apart for his dispensary an entire quadrangle in one of the 
finest temples. Through Mackenzie's labors the Chinese 
began to build and support their own hospitals; and al- 
ways, in the hospital placed in his charge, the missionary 
promoted " the Double Cure " — soul with body. His 
sudden death from smallpox, on Easter, 1888, was greatly 
deplored. 

THE PRESENT DISPOSITION of mission forces in 
China is indicated, for the leading American boards, 
upon the map. The Congregationalists have four missions : 
South China (Hong-Kong and Canton), Foochow, North 
China, and Shansi. The last two suffered fearfully in 
the Boxer massacres. The Presbyterians labor in seven 
missions : Canton (where Dr. John G. Kerr spent his 
glorious forty-seven years as one of the world's greatest 
medical missionaries) ; Central China (Ningpo, Shanghai, 
etc., with the important mission press at Shanghai) ; the 
island of Hainan on the southeast ; the inland province 
of Hunan ; Peking, and two missions in Shantung. The 



China 



81 



BN— Baptist, North. 

BS— Baptist, South. 

C — Congregational. 

CI— China Inland Mission. 

D— Disciples of Christ. 

E— Episcopal. 
MX- Methodist, North. 
MS— Methodist, South. 
PC— Presbyterian, Canada. 
PN— Presbyterian, North. 
PS— Presbyterian, South. 
SD— Seventh Day Baptist. 

The locations of other Ameri- 
can societies are indicated 
in the text. 






&WJ** 1 * 



/ 



*&4f 



tt 






<£ 



,a-6how 



-7 



;^>G 



\ ^ 



>r 



r\ 






*£? 






'""X. 









M^ 



,g|>0 
towns 



„......^' 



»:vN>Mmkg 






is Mh' 



1«M NAN -pf ( .^|^^7 V 




Ashmor* 



i\ CI r 

1 -' \ 



J Boards and Missionaries 



IN CHINA 



Northern Methodists are working at Foochow, and inland 
in Fuhkien ; at Nanking in Kiangsu ; in Shantung and 
Peking; and in Szchuen province of West China. The 
Northern Baptists have missions in South China, the 
oldest being at Swatow, where the veteran Dr. William 
Ashmore has toiled so long and ably ; in East China 
(Ningpo and vicinity) ; in Central China (Hupeh prov- 
ince) ; and in West China (Szchuen province). The 
Southern Presbyteria?i missions begin at Hangchow, and 



82 Into All the World 

extend northward through Kiangsu along the Grand 
Canal. Hie Southern Methodists labor at Shanghai and 
the region around, where also the Southern Baptists work, 
the other fields of the latter denomination centering at 
Canton in the south and Shantung province in the 
north. The Canadian Presbyterians, in addition to their 
famous work in Formosa, are at work in Shanghai, 
Macao, and the inland province of Honan. The Ca?iadia?i 
Methodists have two stations in the western frontier prov- 
ince, Szchuen. The work of the Reformed Church in 
America is grouped around Amoy, where Dr. Abeel 
founded the mission in 1842, and where Mr. Pohlman 
erected probably the first church building in China for 
Chinese worshippers only. The remaining American 
missions in China are those of the Friends in Nanking, 
the Episcopalians in Shanghai and Hankow, the Christia?i 
and Missionary Alliance in the south (centering at Macao) 
and in Central China (Wuhu), the Seventh Day Baptists 
in Shanghai, the Cumberla?id Presbyterians in Hunan, and 
the Disciples of Christ in Nanking, Shanghai, and the 
regions around. 



XL 

KOREA 

KOREA, "the Land of the Morning Calm," has an 
area of 84,000 square miles, about the area of Minnesota 
or Kansas. The population, however, is about twelve 
million, equal to the combined population of New York 
and Illinois. 

It is an agricultural country, with mineral resources 
little developed. Castes are almost as numerous as in 
India. The people are largely Confucians, worshippers 
of ancestors and of demons. The shamans, or devil 
doctors, are numbered by the thousand, and wield a 
terrible influence. 

CATHOLIC MISSIONS in Korea have a history full of 
splendid deeds. " The Hermit Land " first received the 
light of Christianity, though a dim reflection only, 
through a Korean student named Stonewall, who chanced 
to meet, in 1777, some Jesuit books in the Chinese 
language. The new truths spread, and a strange church 
was formed merely from books. This infant church re- 
fused to worship ancestors — a doctrine which led to 
bitter persecution and martyrdom. 

Hearing of the groping Christians in Korea, the Cath- 
olic church in Peking attempted to send them teachers. 
The first to penetrate beyond the forbidden frontier was 
a young Chinese priest, Jacques Tsiu, who reached Seoul 
in 1794. The three Korean Christians who guided him 

83 



8 4 



Into All the World 



-1777. StODewall. 
-1793. Carey in India. 
-1794. Tsiu. 



-1807. Morrison in China. 
-1813. Judson in Burma. 
-1819. Fisk in Syria. 



-1828. Gutzlaff in Siam. 
-1831. Goodell in Turkey. 
-1833. Perkins in Persia. 
-1835. Maibant. 



—1845. Kim. 



-1866. Catholics banished. 



—1873 . Ross. 



-1884. Allen. 
-1885. Underwood. 
Appenzeller. 
-1886. Falconer in Arabia. 



-1894. Chino-Japanese War, 
-1896. Reid. 
Mission History in 
Korea. 



were seized, their knees crushed, 
their arms and legs dislocated, and 
when they refused to betray him, 
they were beheaded. Tsiu re- 
mained in hiding till 1801, and 
then, to prevent further persecu- 
tion of his friends, he gave him- 
self up, at the age of thirty-two, 
and was beheaded. 

Still the church grew, and sent 
messages to the outer world be- 
seeching instruction. The first 
French Catholic missionary to 
reach Seoul, Pierre Maibant, 
crawled under walls through water 
drains. That was in 1835. The 
next came in disguise as a Korean 
widower in mourning. In 1845 
Andrew Kim, a Korean who knew 
absolutely nothing of navigation, 
brought a shapeless junk across 
the sea to Shanghai and carried 
back some French priests. He 
himself soon after suffered martyr- 
dom. Terrible persecutions were 
bravely endured. One Korean 
Christian, sixty-one years old, after 
long torture was laid on the icy 
ground at night, and water thrown 
over his naked body till he was 
encased in a tomb of ice, where he 
died, still calling upon the name 
of Jesus. By 1861 there were said 



Korea 85 

to be 18,000 Catholic Christians in the forbidden land, 
and they began to proclaim their religion more boldly. 
But in 1 866, when pressure from foreign nations began 
to force the hermit nation open to the world, a fierce 
assault was made upon Christianity, all the foreign priests 
were slain or banished, and the same fate was meted 
out to thousands of native converts. 

CHINA, the traditional overlord of Korea, at length, 
taught by its own bitter experience, advised the " Hermit 
Nation " no longer to struggle against the inevitable, but 
to throw open its doors to foreign commerce. The United 
States in 1882 was the first to seize this opportunity, and 
effected a treaty, other nations quickly following. 

These treaties recognize Korea as a state independent 
of China, and when China in 1894 insisted upon her 
ancient sovereignty in Korea, the Chino-Japanese war 
followed, thoroughly proving the immense superiority of 
Japan's new western civilization, and thoroughly humili- 
ating China. The result was the cession of Formosa to 
Japan, and the giving of a modern constitution to Korea. 
Under this new order Protestant Christianity is making 
rapid progress. 

THE UNITED PRESBYTERIAN missionaries from Scot- 
land, led by Dr. John Ross, and working from near-by 
Manchuria, began as early as 1873 to labor along the 
border of Korea, and Dr. Ross and Mr. Webster even 
penetrated the country at the north, risking their lives, 
and baptized eighty-five men. 

DR. H. N. ALLEN, of the Northern Presbyterian Church, 
was the first Protestant missionary to reside in Korea, 
being sent there on the earnest invitation of a Korean 



86 Into All the World 

Christian named Rijutei in 1884. For his safety he was 
made physician to the United States Legation. Soon 
he had an opportunity to tend the wounds of Prince 
Min Yong Ik, severely injured in an anti-Japanese revolt, 
and by his skill, so superior to that of the native sur- 
geons, whose wisest proposal was to pour wax into the 
wounds, he won so great a reputation that the govern- 
ment placed him in charge of a hospital. 

HORACE G. UNDERWOOD, D. D., a Northern Presbyte- 
rian, was the first Protestant minister to reach Korea. 
He arrived in 1885, and performed the first baptism in 
1886. He has become a great leader in the system of 
self-supporting mission work for which Korea is now 
noted. No Korean is thought fit for church-membership 
unless he is vigorously engaged in propagating the gospel 
The strong churches send out from one to four home 
missionaries. The people are required to build their 
own churches with their own hands, and to pay for medi- 
cines in the hospitals. Practically all the Protestant 
churches in Korea — about two hundred — are self-sup- 
porting, and their members, out of their great poverty, 
contribute to the work an average of more than $11 a 
year. The converts come at the rate of a hundred a 
month. 

REV. H. G. APPENZELLER and William B. Scranton, 
M. D., the first missionaries of the Northern Methodists, 
reached Korea a short time after Dr. Underwood. They 
began work at Seoul, and the school they established 
received its name from the emperor himself : " Hall for 
Rearing Useful Men." This institution is a power for 
good throughout the kingdom. The Methodists have 
also established a very influential publishing-house. 



Korea 87 

The Southern Methodists began work in 1896, their 
first missionary being C. F. Reid, D. D. They labor in 
the closest union with the Northern Methodists. The 
same fellowship is manifested by the four Presbyterian 
bodies — the Northern Presbyterians, the Australian Pres- 
byterians, who arrived in 1889, the Southern Presby- 
terians, who sent out six missionaries in 1892, and the 
Nova Scotian Presbyterians, who began work in 1897. 
Korea is a fine example of missionary comity, and the 
work is not allowed to overlap. 



XII. 

JAPAN 

JAPAN, Dai Nippon, " the Great Kingdom of the Ris- 
ing Sun," is perhaps the most fascinating of mission fields. 
The empire consists of five large islands and about two 
thousand small ones, occupying a vast space measuring 
nearly three thousand miles wide and two thousand miles 
from north to south. The area, however, is only 150,000 
square miles, less than that of California across the Pa- 
cific. The population is forty-four millions, not far from 
that of Great Britain, which it also resembles in area, 
enterprise, and naval destiny. These islands are volcanic, 
the renowned Mt. Fuji being perhaps the most beautiful 
mountain in the world. Japan is the earthquake centre 
of the globe. 

THE JAPANESE are a charming people, polite above 
other nations, possessors of keen intellects, ardent pa- 
triots, and honorers of women. Their chief faults are 
licentiousness, untruthfulness, dishonesty, and intemper- 
ance. The hairy race of Ainus at the north are different 
in many ways, and are probably the survivors of an 
aboriginal people. The Japanese language is one of the 
most difficult on earth. Their religions are Shintoism, 
the national faith, which is largely a worship of ancestors 
and of the emperor ; Confucianism, which has a more 
healthful influence than in China ; Buddhism, whose 



Japan 



89 



American Missions in Japan 



BN 

BS 

C- 

CA 

CC 

CP 

D 

E 

F 

FM 

MC 

MN- 

MP 

MS- 

PC- 

PN 

PS 

RA 

UB- 



Baptists, North. 

Baptists, South. 

-Congregational. 

-Christian and Missionary Alliance, 
-Christian Convention. 
-Cumberland Presbyterian. 
-Disciples 0. Christ. 
-Episcopalian. 
•Friends. 

-Free Methodists. 
-Methodists of Canada. 
Methodists, North. 
-Methodist Protestants. 
Methodists, South. 
Presbyterians of Canada. 
•Preshyterians, North. 
Presbyterians, South. 
Reformed Church in America. 
United Brethren. 




magnificent temples 
are found everywhere ; 
and some smaller sects 
whose doctrines serve 
as a preparation for 
Christianity. The 
Ainus worship fetiches. 
CATHOLIC MISSIONS in Japan were the last work of 
that able man, Francis Xavier. He reached Japan in 
1549, ten years after the first European saw the country. 
Thinly clad and barefoot, in the depth of winter, he jour- 
neyed through the snow to the capital. After laboring 
with measurable success for two and a half years, he 




90 Into All the World 

turned toward China, and died in 1552 off the coast of 
that inhospitable shore. 

The Jesuits rapidly grew in influence. 
They established a printing press and 
sent forth many books, but no Bibles. 
It is said that by 16 13 there were two 
hundred missionaries and two million con- 
verts. Soon after that date, however, a 
terrible persecution arose, thousands of 
xavier Christians were imprisoned, tortured, exiled, 

or beheaded. In 1637 they made a last stand in Kiushiu, 
withstood a siege of two months, and at last, with the 
surrender of 27,000 prisoners, the Roman Church ceased 
in Japan, and the country for two centuries was closed to 
Christianity. 

The Dutch alone were permitted to live on a 
little island facing Nagasaki. They were not allowed 
to import Bibles or Christian books, and they could 
bring only one vessel a year from Europe. Japan- 
ese sailors, driven often out to sea and rescued by 
foreign ships, would not be received when the for- 
eigners humanely tried to land them upon their native 
shores. 

Seven such waifs, reaching China, were sent back, 
together with the missionaries Gutzlaff and Williams, but 
their ship was fired upon and not permitted to land. The 
two missionaries learned the Japanese language from the 
men thus providentially brought to them, and prepared 
portions of Scripture ready for Japan when it should 
throw open its doors. The treaty of Commodore Perry 
in 1854 and that of Townsend Harris in 1858 accom- 
plished this greatly desired result, and Yokohama and 
Nagasaki were opened to commerce and residence. 




Japan 91 

THE FIRST PROTESTANT MISSIONARIES to enter the 
new field were Episcopalians, Rev. John Liggins and 
Rev. C. M. Williams. The latter after- 
wards became the first Bishop of Japan. 
Only a few months later came the Presby- 
terian, J. C. Hepburn, M. D., LL. D., whose 
great work was the preparation of the first 
Japanese and English dictionary. He was 
also the chairman of the international 
committee for the translation of the Bible, hepburn 
— a work completed in 1880. It was Dr. Hepburn who 
preached the first American sermon in Japan, the occa- 
sion being the discovery by a company of curious visiting 
officials of a picture of the crucifixion which they insisted 
upon having explained. 

It was in Dr. Hepburn's dispensary, in 1872, that the 
first church in Japan was organized. It consisted of nine 
young men and two older, all Japanese, and was called 
simply " The Church of Christ in Japan," refusing to 
accept any sectarian name. 

Indeed, above all other mission fields, the history of 
Protestantism in Japan has been free from the rivalries 
and animosities of denominationalism. In 1877 the six 
Presbyterian denominations working in Japan united in 
one church, which thus forms a powerful Protestant 
organization. In a similar way the various Methodist 
bodies are united, and the Episcopalian bodies also, 
while a committee on co-operation is now looking toward 
a union of all missionary forces. 

THE FIRST BAPTIST MISSIONARY to Japan was a 
seaman, Jonathan Goble, in Commodore Perry's expedi- 
tion of 1854, who returned home, told his experiences, 



92 Into All the World 

and in i860 was sent out as the first Baptist missionary. 
Dr. Nathan Brown, who went out later, translated the 
New Testament into Japanese, having already performed 
the same service for the Assamese. Besides extensive 
missions in Japan proper, the Baptists carry on work in 
the Riukiu (Loochoo) Islands to the south. 

GUIDO FRIDOLIN VERBECK, a most important factor 
in the founding of New Japan, was born in Holland in 
1830. He was turned toward missions by Giitzlaff and 
the Moravians, but first he had an expe- 
rience as civil engineer in the western 
United States which was a great advan- 
tage to him in after years. 

The influence of the Dutch and Ameri- 
cans in Japan made it most suitable that 

the pioneer missionary efforts should be 
verbeck made by the Dutch Church in America 

(the Reformed Church in America, as it is now called), 
and Verbeck, "the Americanized Dutchman," was a 
most suitable pioneer. He set sail in 1859. 

In the meantime a noble Japanese, Murata, whose 
title was Wakasa no Kami, in the course of his duties as 
guard of Nagasaki harbor, found floating on the water 
one night a little Dutch New Testament. What he 
learned of the beautiful contents filled him with so great 
longing to know more that he sent a man to China to 
procure a Chinese translation. When he heard of 
Verbeck's arrival, he sent his brother to learn about 
the Bible, and this brother, with one other young man, 
made up Verbeck's first class. 

Placards all over Japan offered large rewards for 
information concerning those that might teach or study 




Japan 93 

the prohibited religion. Murata and his brother and 
another relative were the first whom Verbeck baptized — 
in 1866, and they were the first Japanese converts to 
Protestantism. 

Gradually a school of Japanese young men grew 
around Verbeck in Nagasaki, and afterward he became 
organizer of the Imperial University at Tokyo, receiving 
from the Emperor a badge of honor which saved his life 
at one time when he was assailed by a mob. 

At first the missionaries had to grope after the lan- 
guage with no aids whatever. " I have found the future 
tense ! " cried one of them one day in great excitement. 
Verbeck became a wonderful master of Japanese, and his 
translations were remarkable. His evangelistic labors, 
his long service of thirty-eight years, and his training of 
many of the most eminent men in modern Japan, won 
for him a mighty and glorious influence, and when he 
died, in 1898, the Emperor himself did honor to his 
memory. 

SAMUEL ROBBINS BROWN was the son of a mother 
full of the missionary spirit, the author of the beautiful 
hymn, " I love to steal awhile away." A 
Yankee school-teacher, he became an edu- 
cational pioneer in China. Within twelve 
days from his summons by the American 
Board, he obtained the consent of his 
betrothed, was married, gave up his teach- 
ing, and set sail, reaching Macao early in 
1839. He took charge of the Morrison 
School at Hong Kong, the first Christian school in 
China. It was he, also, who first persuaded young men 
of China to go to the United States for an education. • 




94 Into All the World 

His wife's failing health compelled Dr. Brown to 
return home in 1847, an( l while here he became a pioneer 
in the higher education of women. When nearly fifty, 
under the Reformed Church in America, he took up 
entirely new work in Japan, going out in 1859, a pioneer 
missionary of his church. Making his first home in a 
Buddhist temple at Kanagawa, he became, through a serv- 
ice of two decades, an important factor in the making of 
new Japan, founding a theological seminary in his own 
house, aiding in translating the Bible, and inducing the 
Japanese government to send young princes for education 
to America. "If I had a hundred lives," he often said, 
" I would give them all for Japan." 

JOSEPH HARDY NEESIMA was born in 1843 ° f Shin- 
toist parents, his father being a teacher of penmanship. 
A boy of fifteen, Neesima observed that 
the gods did not eat the food placed be- 
fore them, and henceforth refused to wor- 
ship them. One day at school he caught 
sight of a Dutch warship, whose beautiful 
proportions, contrasted with the clumsy 
native junks, were his first lesson in west- 
neesima ern civilization. He came across Bridg- 
man's Chinese account of the United States, and a few 
books teaching Christianity. God was revealed to him 
as his heavenly Father. He longed to know more of the 
wonderful land across the seas. 

Gaining permission to visit a seaport city in 1864, he 

managed to get passage to Shanghai. There he obtained 

a place on the American ship Wild Rover, waiting on the 

table, and being called "Joe" — a name he retained. 

Arrived in Boston, he won the interest of the ship's 




Japan 



95 



owner, the noble Alpheus Hardy, 
whose name he added to his 
own. Mr. Hardy put him through 
Phillips Academy and Amherst 
College. He showed such ability 
that he visited Europe as assistant 
to the Japanese commissioner of 
education, and his reports became 
the foundation of Japan's present 
system of schools. 

In 1874 the American Board 
sent Neesima to Japan, and in 
1875 he accomplished the ambi- 
tion of his life through the open- 
ing of the Doshisha, the great 
Christian college, which started 
with eight pupils. He became its 
president, and raised it to the 
rank of a university. By ten years 
the eight scholars had become 
230. 

His life was filled with self- 
denying efforts for his beloved 
country. " My heart burns for 
Japan," he wrote, " and I cannot 
check it." Worn out, he died 
in 1890, his last words being, 
" Peace — joy — heaven." A 
building capable of holding 3,000 
persons had to be erected for his 
funeral. The procession was a 
mile and a half long, and in it — 
most significant of all — was a 



1550- 



1600- 



1700- 



1750- 



« 

o 

o 
o 

1850- 

m 

< 
O 



-1549. Xavier. 


^ 




CCS 


W3S 


Has 





-1637. Catholics expelled. 



(Carey.) 

(Morrison.) 

(Judson.) 



-1854. Perry. 
-1858. Harris. 
-1859. Williams. 
Hepburn. 

Eh Brown. 

£c« Verbeck. 

<K — 1860. Goble. 

Ho 

QQM 

H^ 
H£ 
Og— 1874. Neesima. 

Ph 

ft 



Christian 

Epochs of 

Japan. 



96 Into All the World 

delegation of priests bearing a banner inscribed, " From 
the Buddhists of Osaka." 

THE FIFTEEN YEARS, from 1873 when the edict 
boards forbidding the teaching of Christianity were 
removed and the whole force of missionaries was 
doubled, up to 1888, were marked by a rush of Japanese 
into the church ; it seemed as if the empire would 
speedily become Christian. Then a severe reaction set 
in against everything foreign in its origin, and even hos- 
tility developed against the missionaries. After the war 
with China and foreign recognition of Japan as a world 
power, the tide began to turn, and again a great union 
evangelistic movement is sweeping men into the King- 
dom by the thousand. The great part of the societies 
at work in Japan are from America — thirty-two in 
number. The chief centres of work are indicated on the 
map. No mission land is so well supplied with workers, 
and yet they are very inadequate to the vast need and 
the glorious opportunity. 



XIII. 

THE PACIFIC ISLANDS 

OCEANIA, (the islands of the Southern Pacific) is 
divided into three parts : Polynesia — the Friendly Islands 
and those to the east ; Micronesia — the Gilbert Islands 
and those to the northwest; and Melanesia — the Fijis, 
New Hebrides, and islands to the west of them. All 
three groups have an area of only 58,818 square miles 
— about equal to Georgia, or to England plus Wales. 
Their population is 875,244. The languages, though 
based on a common stock, are multitudinous, nearly 
twenty versions of the Bible being needed in the New 
Hebrides alone. Their primitive religions rose from 
mere fetichism in Melanesia to hero-worship and poly- 
theism in Polynesia and Micronesia. Nowhere in the 
world have missionaries passed through experiences so 
tragic at the hands of cruel idolaters, and nowhere in the 
world have the triumphs of the gospel been more clear 
and complete. 

TAHITI, the largest of the Society Islands, was the 
scene of one of the earliest and greatest of missionary 
triumphs. In 1796 the Duff sailed from England bear- 
ing thirty men, four being ministers and the rest trades- 
men. They found two half-savage white men upon 
Tahiti, who served as interpreters, so that they began 
preaching at once. 

97 



98 Into All the World 

The people were cruel in the extreme, sometimes 
stringing little children on a spear like beads. They 
worshipped hideous wooden logs. 

Having made no apparent progress, the missionaries 
were compelled to leave in 1807. The London Mission- 
ary Society was on the point of abandoning the mission, 
but John Williams' pastor brought about instead a season 
of special prayer and letters of encouragement. The 
vessel bearing those letters passed on its way in October, 
1 8 13, a ship that was carrying to England the abandoned 
idols of the Tahitians, and the wonderful news that the 
gospel had triumphed in the island. It came about, 
under God's providence, through the prayers and labors 
of two native servants who had been employed in the 
families of the missionaries. 

Soon the Gospel of Luke was translated for the 
islanders, who could not wait for it to be bound, so eager 
were they. A great missionary society was formed, and 
a church was built 712 feet long — so large that three 
pulpits were constructed, and three services held in it 
simultaneously. 

It is sad to know that since the French took possession 
of the Society Islands this glorious work has suffered 
much hindrance and loss. 

JOHN WILLIAMS, a wild youth in London, was con- 
verted as the result of a passing invitation to church 
given him by a good woman. He was apprentice of an 
iron-monger, and gained a skill in metal-working that was 
of the greatest value to him in later years. Hearing of 
the missionary triumphs in the Society Islands, he offered 
himself to the London Missionary Society, and was sent 
out in 18 1 6, at the age of twenty, and at the sam§ time 




The Pacific Islands 99 

with Robert Moffat. At Rio de Janeiro he was so in- 
dignant when he saw the system of slavery, and expressed 
himself so freely, that one man tried to 
stab him. 

Reaching the Society Islands, he was 
able to preach in the native language be- 
fore the end of ten months — something 
that usually required three years. Mak- 
ing his headquarters on the large island 
of Raiatea, he taught the natives how to williams 
build houses. To their astonishment he made chairs, 
tables, sofas, and obtained a colored plaster from the coral. 
He taught them how to build boats without nails. In it 
all he carried out his ideal that his " words and actions 
should be always pointing to the Cross." 

At the end of a year it was found that the natives had 
contributed $2,000 " to cause the Word of God to grow.'' 
They built an amazing church, with turned chandeliers 
made by Mr. Williams, with cocoanut shells for lamps. 
The missionary encouraged the growth of the sugar cane, 
and built a sugar mill. He made machinery for rope 
manufacture. He drew up a code of laws, established 
schools, reduced the language to writing. Hostile natives 
plotted to kill him, but he continued, and baptized seventy 
at his first baptism. 

"I cannot content myself within a single reef," the 
energetic missionary wrote ; " a continent would be in- 
finitely preferable." He reached out among all the sur- 
rounding islands. In the Endeavor he discovered 
Rarotonga, the largest of the Hervey or Cook Islands. 
A heathen woman had already brought some tidings of 
the gospel, and the king had named one of his children 
Jehovah and another Jesus Christ. Altars to Jehovah 

LofC. 



ioo Into All the World 

and Jesus Christ had been erected ! The soil was 
ready. 

Soon Williams had them praying. One chief, learning 
to pray from a friend, woke him up many times in the 
night, saying, " I have forgotten it ; go over it again." 
At one time a long procession of natives filed past the 
missionary, laying their idols at his feet. In the space 
of seven weeks the converts built a church that would 
accommodate three thousand persons. They were much 
amazed when Mr. Williams " made a chip talk," sending 
thereon a written message to his wife. They would re- 
port the missionary's sermons, one listener taking the text, 
by previous arrangement, and the others taking one division 
after another. One of the strongest of the converts was 
a cripple without hands or feet, who used to sit by the 
wayside and beg bits of the Word as the more fortunate 
brethren returned from church. 

It was on Rarotonga that our ingenious missionary 
constructed his famous vessel, "The Messenger of 
Peace,'' in which he explored the South Sea Islands. It 
was sixty feet long, and he had to build it almost without 
nails, fashioning his own tools. Killing the only goats 
in the island he made a bellows, but the rats ate the 
leather. Then he made an air pump for the purpose. 
His rudder was a piece of a pickaxe, a cooper's adz, and 
a long hoe. In this ship, which was only one of five that 
he built during his missionary life, he carried the gospel to 
the Samoan Islanders, and they accepted it with pathetic 
eagerness, becoming in great numbers " sons of the 
Word." The national god of war — a piece of rotten 
matting — was drowned. At first they thought to burn 
it, but decided that that would be too cruel a death ! 

It was while Mr. W 7 illiams was attempting to plant the 



The Pacific Islands 101 

gospel in the New Hebrides, November 20, 1839, tnat ne 
was murdered by the natives of Erromanga, who had 
just suffered severely from some of the cruel white 
traders, and confounded with them the loving missionary. 

THE FIJI ISLANDS were entered, October 12, 1835, by 
William Cross and David Cargill, two Wesleyan mission- 
aries from the Friendly Islands, and with that event 
began one of the most thrilling chapters in the history of 
the Christian church. Those islands were the central 
hell of earth. Cannibalism reigned there in all its most 
revolting cruelty. Mothers would rub pieces of human 
flesh over the lips of babies to give them a taste for 
blood. Few men lived to old age. Husbands, seized 
with the horrible hunger, would kill and eat their wives. 
Sometimes the victims were cut up alive before being 
placed in the ovens. Two chiefs had a record of nearly 
900 whom they had eaten. Live men and women were 
used as rollers for the launching of the great war canoes. 
Men were buried alive, holding up the posts of the 
chiefs* houses. The sick were slain, and wives were 
strangled at the funeral of their husbands. 
Two-thirds of the children were killed at 
birth. 

From such a people the missionaries 
were exposed to fearful dangers, but for- 
tunately many from the Friendly Islands 
had emigrated to Fiji, and they enjoyed 
the powerful aid of the Christian King hunt 

George of the Friendly Islands, so that they speedily 
won a foothold. 

In 1838 John Hunt went out from England to live 
there, for ten years, one of the most magnificent of mis- 





102 Into All the World 

sionary lives. His friend, James Calvert, accompanied 

him, and labored nobly for eighteen years, winning the 

" Africaner of the Fijis," King Thakom- 

bau, who chose the Christian name of 

Ebenezer, while his one wife, selected 

from his many wives of heathendom, be- 

y came Lydia. His last act as king was to 

cede Fiji to Queen Victoria in 1874, 

I ^BMMMm i sending her his war club. 

calvert Beautiful is the story of the isolated 

island of Ono, whose people heard of the true God by 
chance, and groped piteously after Him all alone until, 
after much endeavor, they obtained a teacher ; and the 
story of the handsome maiden, Tovo, betrothed in in- 
fancy to a powerful king, but heroically refusing to 
marry him when she became a Christian ; and of the 
noble Mrs. Calvert who, left alone with another mission- 
ary lady, risked her life by entering the king's house to 
plead for the lives of some prisoners. 

Nowhere in the world has the transforming power of 
the gospel been shown so remarkably as in Fiji, where 
now is a large and controlling population of lovely Chris- 
tians, devout beyond the average Christian in America, 
and laboring to evangelize the other less fortunate 
islands. 

SAMUEL MARSDEN, who was largely instrumental in 
introducing Christianity among the Maoris of New Zea- 
land, was the son of a Yorkshire blacksmith, who became 
the chaplain of convicts in Australia. He was so faith- 
ful that at one time a convict, whose sins he had rebuked, 
plotted to kill him by jumping into a river, pretending to 
be drowning, and when Marsden tried to rescue him he 



The Pacific Islands 



103 



attempted to hold the preacher's head under water ; but 
Marsden was the victor in the struggle. 

Sometimes he had as many as thirty New Zealanders 
staying at his home, and at last he was 
permitted to go as a missionary among 
the savage people in whom he was so 
greatly interested. He bought the Active 
— probably the first missionary ship — 
and reached New Zealand in 18 14, at 
once with superb courage going to live, 
unarmed, among the cannibals. He con- 
tinued his labors among the savages up to a great old 
age, winning their unbounded reverence, teaching them 
patiently, stopping their wars, facing a thousand perils, 
and becoming indeed " the Apostle of the Maoris." 




MARSDEN 



GEORGE AUGUSTUS SELWYN, the first Bishop of New 
Zealand, organized the English Church in the Pacific. A 
lawyer's son, he showed great talent for legislation. 
From military ancestry, it was said of him that the " bishop 
is a general, spoiled." 

When the Eton lads raced to get the good oars, Selwyn 

deliberately chose the one clumsy " punt pole," for he said, 

" I should have to pull the weight of the 

sulky fellow who had it ; now you are all 

in good humor." So in after life " he took 

the laboring oar in everything." He was 

always a great oarsman, and in later years 

gave as his advice to young men : " In- 

cumbite remis" " Bend to your oars ! " 

selwyn u Selwyn's bush " at Eton is a famous 

shrub over which he would dive into the Thames. Once 

he walked from Cambridge to London in thirteen hours, 




104 Into All the World 

without stopping — and in New Zealand, on his first 
episcopal journey around the island, 762 miles were on 
foot, wearing out one pair of shoes after another. 

This vigorous young man became a curate, with special 
interest in a charity kitchen he established, and in 1841 
he was made the first bishop of New Zealand. A clerk's 
error added 68° to his diocese, extending it to 34°N in- 
stead of 34 S — a mistake that made possible Selwyn's 
splendid work in Melanesia. 

During the six months' voyage out, the young bishop 
learned navigation so thoroughly that a ship's captain 
once said it almost made him a Christian to see the 
bishop bring his schooner into harbor. He also learned 
Maori so that he could preach in the native language the 
first Sunday after his arrival. He landed in May, 1842, 
his first act being to kneel in prayer upon the beach. 

For twenty-six years Selwyn labored in the South 
Seas. His cathedral was " a mean wooden structure 
painted white." He early established a training college 
for native preachers. 

Over the Maoris, just emerged from horrible cannibal- 
ism, he won a powerful ascendency. He took long and 
arduous journeys among the islands, bringing back na- 
tives for instruction. With his own hands out of an old 
sail he made a garment for the first female scholar he 
took on board his ship. During a visit home Selwyn's 
addresses were so inspiring that one young man, pos- 
sessed of $60,000, offered all of it to the mission — an 
offer which, however, was refused. 

During the sad nine years' war with the natives, Selwyn 
was in many a battle, ministering to the wounded on 
both sides, and always to the Maori first. As a result of 
that war the natives largely fell away from their Chris- 



The Pacific Islands 



™S 



tianity, and even the good bishop himself became an ob- 
ject of their undiscriminating hatred. When, in 1868, 
Selwyn reluctantly became Bishop of Lichfield, in Eng- 
land, he left seven bishops in the South Seas where he 
had taken up the work unaided. 




PATTESON 



JOHN COLERIDGE PATTESON was the son of an hon- 
ored English judge, and a descendant of Coleridge, the 
poet. He was naturally devout, a Bible- 
reader from infancy. They called him 
once in the nursery, and he begged for 
a few minutes, just to " finish the binding 
of Satan for a thousand years." 

He had grit, and once he bore in 
silence for three weeks a broken collar 
bone because he " did not like to make 
a fuss." He resigned his cricket captaincy at Eton be- 
cause certain boys at the annual dinner insisted on sing- 
ing objectionable songs, and would not return till promises 
of amendment were made. 

" Lady Patteson, will you give me Coley ? " asked the 
good Bishop Selwyn, and in 1855 he actually accompa- 
nied the bishop to his New Zealand diocese. On the way 
he learned Maori so thoroughly (having always a won- 
derful gift for languages) that on his first Sunday after 
arriving he preached to the natives with great success. 

For five years he shared Selwyn's labors of teaching 
and visiting the islands, often in great perils from the 
deep and the natives, and when dreaming of home say- 
ing to himself, " Look around the horizon, and see how 
many islands you can count!" In 1861 he was made 
first bishop of the Melanesian islands, and prosecuted 
his work there with characteristic ardor. At one time, 



106 Into All the World 

surrounded by would-be murderers, he fell on his knees 
and began to pray for them. They did not understand 
a word, but were so struck with his demeanor that they 
conducted him courteously to his ship. 

The iniquitous white traders, who kidnapped the na- 
tives in their "kill-kill" vessels and " snatch-snatch " 
ships, would decoy the blacks on board by pretending 
that their beloved bishop was there, themselves carrying 
Bibles in their hands. At Nukapu of the Santa Cruz 
group, they had painted their ship in imitation of Patte- 
son's, and through this artifice stolen into slavery some 
of the natives. Soon afterward Patteson visited the 
island on his errand of love, and the ignorant, heart- 
broken savages killed him in revenge, pushing his body 
out to his friends marked with five wounds, one for each 
of the kidnapped natives. When the islanders learned 
whom they had slain, they drove the murderers from the 
island, and shot the native who had given the first blow. 

JOHN G. PATON, " The King of the Cannibals," as 
Spurgeon called him, has a story probably the most thrill- 
ing of all in missionary annals. He was born in 1824, 
the son of a pious Scotch stocking-maker and colporteur. 
After successful work as city missionary in Glasgow, in 
1858 he was sent to the New Hebrides by the Reformed 
Presbyterian Church. 

Landed on the small island of Tanna, he spent four 
years among the most bloodthirsty men on earth. In 
1848 John Geddie of Nova Scotia, and in 1852 John 
Inglis of Scotland had gone to the island of Aneityum, 
and in a few years had won them marvellously to the 
gospel. The natives saved for fifteen years until they had 
the $6,000 required for a Bible in their own language. 




The Pacific Islands 107 

It was a native teacher from Aneityum, faithful old 
Abraham, who stood by Mr. Paton through all the desper- 
ate scenes on Tanna. 

After three months the missionary's young wife had 
died, and Patteson and Selwyn — calling in their mission 
ship — wept with him over her grave. The 
treacherous natives compelled him to pay 
three times for the site of his house. They 
stole everything he had, and only the 
chance visit of an English ship of war in- 
duced them, with comical haste, to bring 
back their plunder. 

Paton made a bold stand against wife- paton 

beating, widow-strangling, the eating of human flesh. In- 
iquitous traders, with the fiendish purpose of killing off 
the natives, kidnapped one of them, exposed him to 
measles, and sent him back to introduce the plague, 
which swept away a third of the island's population. 
Thirteen of Paton 's party died, and the rest sailed away 
in despair, leaving him alone with old Abraham. 

Maddened Tannese, confounding together all white 
men, determined upon Paton's destruction. In 1861 
came the news of the martyrdom of the Nova Scotian 
missionaries, G. N. Gordon and his wife, on Erromanga, 
and Paton. seemed destined also to perish. 

Time after time he grasped the war clubs raised against 
him, avoided the killing-stone, or struck up the levelled 
musket. A dying native thrust a murderous knife at 
him. Sometimes his faithful dog Clutha saved him ; 
sometimes a useless little revolver ; sometimes friendly 
natives ; more often the mysterious, direct providence of 
God, as when, for instance, a raging band of savages 
surrounded his premises and set fire to them, and were 



io8 



Into All the World 



(.Carey in India.) 1793- 

(Morrison in China.) 1807- 
(Judson in Burma.) 1813— 

(Fisk in Syria.) 1819— 



{Gutzlaffin Siam.) 1828— 
(Goodellin Turkey.) 1831— 
(Perkins in Persia.) 1833— 



( Williams in Japan.) 1859— 



(Allen in Korea.) 1884- 



Missionary 
Pioneers. 



-1796. The Duff sails. 



—1809. Obookiah. 

-1814. Marsden. 
-1816. Williams. 
-1819. Bingham. Thurston. 



—1833. Lyman. Munson. 

—1834. Coan. 

—1835. Cross. Cargill. 

—1838. Hunt. Calvert. 
—1839. Williams killed. 

—1842. Selwyn. 

—1848. Geddie. 

—1852. Inglis. 

Gulick. Sturges. 
Snow. 

—1855. Patteson. 

—1858. Paton. 

—1861. Gordons killed. 

—1863. Hawaii mission closed 

—1866. Chalmers. 

—1871. Macfarlane. 

Patteson killed. 

—1874. Fiji ceded to Eng- 
land. 
Logan. 

—1887. Spain in Carolines. 



-1900. Germany in Caro- 
lines. 
-1901. Chalmers killed. 

Missions in the 
Islands. 



dispersed (the fire 
being at the same 
time quenched) by 
the sudden down- 
pour of a tropical 
storm. 

Amid a thousand 
perils the missionary 
at last escaped from 
Tanna, only to pass 
to the nearby island 
of Aniwa, which has 
been transformed by 
his labors into a 
Christian commu- 
nity whose godliness 
is an example to 
many more favored 
lands. It was the 
sinking of a well — 
the unheard-of rain 
from below — that 
broke the back of 
heathenism on An- 
iwa. The native 
gods never helped 
them in that way ! 

Here also, how- 
ever, many perils 
were encountered, 
as once when the 
mission house was 
surrounded by sav- 



The Pacific Islands 109 

ages who had resolved to murder the missionaries, and 
Paton's little boy in some way got out of the house, and to 
his father's horror went right among the armed men, 
scolded them : " Naughty ! Naughty ! " and by his prattle 
won them to peace. Often they toiled in deep anguish, as 
when Paton and his wife were unable, through sickness, 
to move, and their baby died and was buried while they 
were in that sad plight, their other little children singing 
a hymn by the grave. But they had much to cheer them, 
as when the orphan children whom Paton tended, getting 
food after a time of famine, stood waiting with their eyes 
fixed eagerly upon it. " What are you waiting for ? " 
asked Paton. " For you to thank God for it, and ask His 
blessing on it." 

Now, through the labors of the missionary Watts, even 
Tanna has been won to Christ, and, largely through Paton's 
words and writings, heroic missionaries have changed the 
character of all the southern portion of the New Hebrides. 

AMERICAN MISSIONS in Oceania are carried on by the 
Congregationalists ; the Seventh-Day Adventists (Society 
Islands) ; the Episcopalians, who have begun work in 
Hawaii ; the Disciples of Christ (Hawaii and the Philip- 
pines), Methodists North (the Philippines), and the Presby- 
terians, Baptists, and United Brethren in the Philippines. 
The work in the Philippines, and present-day work in 
Hawaii, must be reserved for a home-mission study. 

HENRY OBOOKIAH, a dark-skinned boy, was found in 
1809 weeping on the doorsteps of Yale College. He had 
drifted from the Sandwich Islands. He was longing for 
an education, and that the true religion should be carried 
to his native land. His pathetic story led to the mission- 
ary effort for Hawaii, which began on October 23, 18 19, 



no Into All the World 

when Hiram Bingham, Asa Thurston, three native Ha- 
waiians, and Americans of various trades, a party of 
seventeen, set sail from Boston for the Sandwich Islands. 
They were met, on landing, by the surprising story that 
a revolution had just overthrown the old heathen gods, 
and the land was without a religion. Then began one of 
the most wonderful triumphs of gospel history. The rulers 
became Christian. The Princess Kapiolani defied the 
crater goddess, Pele, hurling stones into the sacred lava, 
and worshipping the true God in the presence of the awe- 
struck idolaters. The horrible diseases which were des- 
troying the people were checked by forbidding the evil 
intercourse with foreign sailors — a step which often 
brought the missionaries in peril of their lives from the 
hands of angry Englishmen and Americans. 

TITUS COAN witnessed the climax of Hawaiian mis- 
sions. He was a Connecticut farmer's boy who, after an 
experience in school-teaching, decided in 
his early manhood for the missionary 
calling. His first undertaking was a 
hazardous expedition, under the American 
Board, to Patagonia in 1834. He was 
captured by the savages, but fortunately 
escaped. In December of the same year 
coan k e set sa jj £ or foe Sandwich Islands, and 

reached Honolulu after a voyage of six months around 
Cape Horn. From there he travelled about two hundred 
miles to his station, Hilo, on the largest island, Hawaii. 
The stupid captain lost his reckoning, returned to Hono- 
lulu and had to start over again. 

At the end of three months the young missionary 
preached his first sermon in the native language. Be- 




The Pacific Islands 



m 



*' 



y v? i 



sir 



Y 



£ 



, Q£? 

■ »> " • * & 






fr*' 


/ .. , r . «. , . i 


1 1 


• * * f " 


*i- ; 


1 3? ' r/V 




! : g ' ..-'' / 




\ / ■'"*' '■'. / . 


/•* • 


V/tf" 




•. ^"t : . 




i«c * . ! ■ 




sM CO • 




/ i*S& 


■ '" y'~ 


--., ^i"^J. 


/ * 




( 


• "*■ "pi 

o' .^^--M - 






ul£ i?^ ^~ 




^ 



1 tf 




Sketch Map of Oceania, 

Showing the American Missions and Locations of Great Missionaries. 



H2 Into All the World 

fore the close of the year he had made on foot and by 
canoe the circuit of the island — three hundred miles. 
The world's greatest volcano has torn the island into 
many ravines most difficult to cross. There were no 
roads, nor horses, nor bridges. Mr. Coan crossed the 
tumultuous streams often at peril of his life. Sometimes 
the natives formed a chain of strong men across a river, 
and he made his way from one friendly support to the 
next. Sometimes a rope was thrown across, lassoing 
boughs on the opposite shore, and served as a stay in 
the dangerous transit. His ocean canoe trips around 
the island often brought him in perils of the deep. 

The fruit of his faithful and unwearied labors began 
to come in large abundance in 1836. Great numbers 
flocked around him. They would keep him till midnight 
preaching to them, and crowd the house again at cock- 
crowing. The villages begged for him. " I preached in 
three of them before breakfast," he records. " When the 
meeting closed at one village, most of the people ran on 
to the next." 

Hilo was the centre of interest. Its population grew 
from 1,000 to 10,000. The old and the feeble were car- 
ried thither for fifty miles in litters. There was a two- 
year Pentecost. They built a meeting-house for 2,000 
souls, and arranged that while one division of the people 
filled it for the sermon, the others should meet elsewhere 
and pray. Loud outcries, tremblings, swoonings, weep- 
ing, irresistibly burst in upon the preacher. Mockers 
were struck dumb and fell senseless. A vast tidal wave 
that swept away many houses and destroyed many lives 
deepened the impression. The more violent demonstra- 
tions were not encouraged by the missionaries, but could 
not be repressed. 



The Pacific Islands 113 

The utmost care was taken to prove the people's 
sincerity before baptizing any of them. Nevertheless, 
before 1870, Mr. Coan had himself baptized and received 
into the church 11,960 persons. On the first Sabbath of 
July, 1838, occurred one of the happiest events since 
Pentecost — the baptism at one time by Mr. Coan of 
1,705 tested converts. 

A great church was built, costing $13,000, the natives 
making a dedication offering of $1,239 ^ at tne structure 
might be dedicated free from debt. 

All the remainder of Mr. Coan's life was given to 
Hawaii. In 1882, when he was nearly eighty-two years 
old, he was stricken with paralysis during a revival into 
which he was throwing all his splendid enthusiasm, and 
thus passed away upon the battle-field. 

A MISSION CLOSED. — In 1863 Hawaii was recognized 
as a Christian nation, and the American Board handed 
over the work to the Hawaiian Evangelical Association, 
which, however, is largely maintained by the white people. 
The native Hawaiians have been splendid factors in the 
evangelization of the Marquesas, Marshall, and Gilbert 
Islands. The work in the first named was the result of 
the visit of a Marquesan chief who went to Hawaii to beg 
that Christian teachers should be sent to his people also, 
and the Hawaiians gladly responded. The missionary 
work in Hawaii now carried on by the Hawaiian Associa- 
tion is among the natives and the imported foreign 
laborers — Chinese, Japanese, and Portuguese. 

MICRONESIA was occupied by the American Board in 
1852, sending L. H. Gulick, A. A. Sturges, and B. G. Snow, 
and two Hawaiians, all with their wives. They settled 
upon the islands of Kusaie and Ponape in the Carolines, 



H4 Into All the World 

and from there the work has spread to Ruk and other 
islands of the group, as well as throughout the neighbor- 
ing Gilbert and Marshall Islands. 

A great aid in this work has been the four Morning 
Stars and other vessels, many of them wrecked in those 
treacherous seas. The mission ship cruises among the 
islands, and gathers the natives to central schools in the 
various languages at Kusaie. All the missionary workers 
upon the Gilbert Islands are Hawaiians. 

ROBERT WILLIAM LOGAN was an Ohio boy who, after 
a service in the Civil War that cost him his health for life, 
went through a medical school, and in 
1874 became a missionary of the Ameri- 
can Board to the Carolines. The new con- 
verts on Ponape, eager themselves to un- 
dertake mission work, had sent three men 
and their wives to introduce Christianity 
into the Mortlock Islands to the west. 
logan They had succeeded marvellously, and five 

thousand had become Christians. Mr. Logan set himself 
to further this work with instruction and translation. 

On a hot, lonely island he was seized with a hemor- 
rhage of the lungs. The Morning Star was delayed. 
After long waiting, his noble wife placed him upon a 
little trading vessel, beneath an awning on the deck, and 
sat by the side of her uncomplaining husband all the 
long way to New Zealand. 

He lived, and returned to the island of Ruk, where 
Moses, a magnificent native, had begun a remarkable 
work, in the development of which Logan spent his 
strength till in 1887 he passed away, saying on his death- 
bed, " It is God's work, and it is worth all it costs." For 




The Pacific Islands 115 

several years his heroic wife all alone kept up the work 
in that difficult and isolated field. 

In 1887 the Spaniards took possession of the Caroline 
Islands, sending a governor and six priests to Ponape. 
The missionary in charge was arrested on absurd charges 
and sent to Manila, but the governor there released him. 
In his absence the natives revolted from Spanish oppres- 
sion, and the missionaries, who tried to maintain peace, 
were banished, the mission property being destroyed. 

At the close of our war with Spain the Carolines were 
sold to Germany, who governs the neighboring Marshall 
Islands, and in 1900 the American missionaries returned 
to Ponape, being received cordially as the guests of the 
German governor. During the long interim, left entirely 
to themselves and under the urgent pressure of Catholi- 
cism, the native Christians had maintained their faith and 
their worship. The Germans have required the use of the 
German instead of the English language, but they agreed 
not to interfere with the missions. The disquieting news, 
however, has just reached this country to the effect that 
on pretence of seditious conduct the members of the 
graduating class of the training-school at Ruk have been 
seized and imprisoned. 

AUSTRALIA still contains about 28,000 aborigines, 
chiefly in Queensland. They are among the lowest of 
human races, and are rapidly disappearing, but ten mis- 
sionary societies are at work to bring them to the Saviour, 
none of these being American. 

NEW GUINEA is the world's largest island, with an 
area of 312,329 square miles, the Dutch owning the west- 
ern half, the Germans the northeastern quarter, and the 
English the southeastern quarter. There are 660,000 



n6 Into All the World 

natives, whose religion is very rudimentary, being a com- 
pound of spirit-worship and ancestor-worship. Though 
Dutch and German societies are at work, by far the most 
important missionary labors are those connected with the 
British portion, which were established in 187 1 by Dr. 
Macfarlane. The most distinguished missionaries have 
been Dr. W. G. Lawes, organizer of a notable missionary 
training-school, and Rev. James Chalmers. 

JAMES CHALMERS, the London Missionary Society's 
pioneer missionary to New Guinea, was a Scotch High- 
lander, born in 1841 — the son of a stone mason. The 
hardy lad was three times almost drowned, and when ten 
years old he made a wonderful rescue of another by his 
swimming. 

He was about fifteen when he heard of the gospel work 
among the Fijis, and, kneeling in a lonely place beside a 
wall, prayed God to make him a missionary. After work 
in the Glasgow slums and theological training — in the 
course of which he saved another life from drowning — 
on January 4, 1866, he sailed in the second John Will- 
iams for the South Seas. 

He reached Rarotonga, in the Cook Islands, after a 
voyage of seven months, after great hazards, the total 
wreck of the missionary ship, and rescue in a pirate 
vessel, over whose desperate captain Chalmers won 
great influence. For ten years " Tamate," as the na- 
tives called him — that being as near as they could get 
to "Chalmers" — lived at Rarotonga, teaching school, 
fighting strong drink, and training up a large company of 
heroic native Christians, who became his beloved and 
trusted assistants in New Guinea, dying there, many of 
them, for their Saviour. 




The Pacific Islands 117 

But the missionary's vigorous spirit chafed in the quite 
civilized Cook Islands, and in 1877 Chalmers entered 
upon his splendid life work, settling among 
absolute savages at Suau on the south- 
east coast of New Guinea. He was alone 
among cannibals, who brought his wife, 
as a delicate attention, a man's breast, 
cooked. They were back in the Stone 
Age. They were cruel, treacherous, 
fiercely covetous of the missionary's goods, chalmers 
his only means of barter and of food supply. Death was 
threatened if these were refused, but Chalmers' heroic 
wife, the question being left with her, voted to stay and 
face the death. 

Their lives were saved through a thousand perils. 
Always unarmed, " Tamate " went boldly among the 
wild tribes, and his powerful body and masterful spirit 
gained over them the influence of authority. He 
wrenched from the murderous hand the club raised to 
slay him. He ate freely with bands of poisoners. When 
an assassin crept up behind, he turned and calmly ordered 
him in front of him. Once an attacking party was halted 
at the fence of his house by an unseen irresistible force. 
At death's door with fever, he summoned his will, bade 
his natives stick his pipe in his mouth, and grimly refused 
to die. 

He became the " Great Heart of New Guinea," as his 
friend Robert Louis Stevenson called him. His daunt- 
less explorations made him the Livingstone of New 
Guinea. His leadership of the natives made it easy for 
Great Britain to extend a protectorate over southeastern 
New Guinea, and in 1888 to annex it. 

Pressing eagerly westward along the coast of the great 



n8 Into All the World 

island, " Tamate " brought tribe after tribe to a knowledge 
of Jesus Christ. At one time 450 converted savages 
gathered around him for a communion service, a famous 
robber chief acting as the leading deacon. On the even- 
ing of Easter Sunday, April 7, 1901, the intrepid mission- 
ary was murdered by a tribe he was newly approaching 
on his errand of peace and love. His native helper, soon 
after his death, petitioned to be sent as missionary to 
the village that had slain his beloved leader. 

THE MALAY ARCHIPELAGO, including Dutch New 
Guinea, has an area of nearly one million square miles 
— one-third that of the United States. The Dutch own 
most of the region, and the greater part of the missionary 
work is therefore done by the Dutch and German so- 
cieties. Mohammedanism has great power in these 
islands, and more converts have been won from the 
Moslems here than anywhere else in the world. Nearly 
20,000 Mohammedans have been converted in Java. 
The most famous American missionaries to this region 
are Lyman and Munson. 

HENRY LYMAN, a Massachusetts boy, was the leader 
of the wild set at Amherst, but was converted in a college 
revival, and with his friend, Samuel Munson, he was sent 
by the American Board in 1833 to the East Indies. On 
the fly-leaf of all his journals this ardent young man was 
in the habit of writing : 

600,000,000 
ARE PERISHING! ! 
Calvary. 

" Suppose the Board does not send you on a mission ? " 
a friend once suggested. " Then," he replied, " I will 



The Pacific Islands 119 

work my passage on some ship ; for, the Lord willing, I 
am determined to go." 

Animated by this spirit, after study of Malay and 
Chinese and instruction from Medhurst in Java, the two 
missionaries set out on a preliminary exploration of the 
islands, and ventured even into the interior of Sumatra 
among the Battas, scaling dangerous precipices and pierc- 
ing dense jungles. There, in the summer of 1834, they 
were set upon by two hundred armed natives at Sacca. 
They themselves had arms, which they used against wild 
beasts, but gave them up to the mob. Notwithstanding 
this, Munson was run through with a spear, and Lyman 
was shot, the first being thirty and the second only 
twenty-four years old. When the natives learned what 
good men had been murdered, they burned Sacca and 
killed many of the villagers. 



120 



Into All the World 



* KVENEZUEO 

^Colombial_ 



is& 









BRAZIL 



V** 55 Sucre 



MCA 



rs) 
PS s*y 

Bakia ?H/ 
PN.S& 









a^; 



C ^5 



CA 



trf 



TrUmbujif^i 
Santiag o/, j 

Taylor 7^ 



/MS ' 



ARGENTINE / 
REPUBLIC :\\g 



s»« 



American Missions in 
.South America. 

ABS— American Bible 
Society. 
CA— Christian and Mis- 
sionary Alliance. 
CB— Canadian Baptists. 

E— Episcopalian. 
MN— Methodists, North. 
MS— Methodists, South. 
PN— Presbyterians, North. 
PS— Presbyterians, South. 
SA— Salvation Army. 
SB— Southern Baptists. 
SDA— Seventh-Day Adventists. 
SF— Seaman's Friend Society. 



T ^di n 



Br 4 



ipf 



XIV. 

SOUTH AMERICA 

"THE NEGLECTED CONTINENT' 7 is a name rightly 
applied to South America. Vast regions yet remain 
unoccupied by missionaries and untouched by true relig- 
ion. And yet the United States, by proclaiming the 
Monroe Doctrine, and insisting upon it with much force, 
has made herself peculiarly responsible for the nations 
to the south. Instead of doing less for South America 
than for other continents, we should be doing more. 

WHY MISSIONS IN SOUTH AMERICA at all? Does 
not Roman Catholicism hold sway there, and is not that 
a form of Christianity ? Yes, but even Catholics from 
the United States repudiate the degraded Catholicism of 
South America, and recognize it as a form of heathenism. 
Here as nowhere else in the world Catholicism shows 
what it can do when given three centuries of undisputed 
control. The priests are abominably licentious. Among 
the people the social evil is rampant. Gambling flour- 
ishes, with lotteries sometimes even patronized by the 
church. Intemperance is universal. Ignorance is every- 
where. The governments are fiercely bigoted. Super- 
stitions of the lowest sort hold the people in serfdom. 
Under the mask of religion, secret infidelity abounds. 
Under the pretence of political freedom there is political 
tyranny often, and always political instability. The con- 



122 Into All the World 

stitutions of all these republics are modelled upon our 
own ; but they have the form without the substance, 
which is our Protestant faith and character. 

THE PROBLEM is that of a continent of seven million 
square miles, one-seventh of the land surface of the 
world, nobly variegated with superb mountain ranges, 
marvellous plains, a grand river system reaching every- 
where, and a wealth in the products of mine, forest, and 
field, still practically undeveloped yet not excelled by any 
region of the globe. The nations are learning this, 
and immigration is rapidly growing, especially from 
Europe. Every year greatly increases the number to be 
won in South America. It is a most strategic point. 

This great continent is occupied by about thirty-eight 
million persons, perhaps half the population of the 
United States. Most of these are Spanish-speaking 
(and, in Brazil, Portuguese-speaking) descendants of the 
Catholic conquerors. About five million, however, are 
Indians. 

THE INDIANS are found everywhere, especially in 
Patagonia and the interior forests of Brazil, where one 
may easily travel three thousand miles without meeting 
a missionary. The descendants of the proud race of 
Incas, in adopting Catholicism they merely changed their 
idols. They are a sturdy race, however, with great possi- 
bilities and not difficult to reach. One chief travelled a 
thousand miles to Sao Paulo in Brazil to beg for some 
Christian teacher for his people. Allen Gardiner was 
the pioneer missionary to the South American Indians. 

ALLEN GARDINER led perhaps the most strenuous and 
original of all missionary lives. As a boy he preferred 




South America 113 

to sleep on the floor in order to train himself to hard- 
ships. He was an Englishman, and distinguished him- 
self as a " middy " in the English navy, 
becoming a lieutenant. 

His heart was won to God through the 
touching record of his mother's last days 
written by his father, and given him by a 
friend. Watching a bookstore till it was 
empty of witnesses he crept in and 
bought a Bible. After seeing the results gardiner 
of missionary work on Tahiti, he became a missionary 
enthusiast, and a visit in his ship to South America 
inspired him with an undying desire to benefit the 
neglected Indians of that continent. Beside the coffin 
of his beloved wife he solemnly dedicated himself to 
God's service. 

First he went to South Africa, where amid a thousand 
perils he aided the establishment of the town of Durban, 
and gained such influence over the ferocious Zulu chief, 
Dingaan, that the Zulu made him governor of the region 
now known as Natal. Difficulties between the whites and 
the Zulus broke up his missionary labors, and with a sad 
heart he turned to South America in 1838. 

From that year till his death in 185 1, his time was 
spent alternately in the most extensive missionary travel, 
visiting repeatedly all parts of the continent, and in 
frequent returns to England, pleading for the means to 
establish his mission, he himself lavishing his all upon 
it. His journeys through the wilds of South America, his 
encounters with the bigoted Catholics and the crafty and 
ungrateful Indians, his labors in the distribution of 
Bibles, his narrow escapes, his ceaseless energy, make 
a most romantic and inspiriting story. 



124 I nto All th e World 

Finally, with a surgeon, a catechist, three Cornish 
fishermen, and a ship carpenter who declared that to be 
under Captain Gardiner " was like a heaven on earth, 
he was such a man of prayer," he entered upon the 
saddest of all missionary enterprises, an attempt to gain 
a missionary foothold among the savages on the bleak 
coast of Tierra del Fuego. The expedition was very 
inadequately fitted out. By a terrible error they had 
left on shipboard their powder and shot, and could not 
shoot game, almost the only resource on those desolate 
shores. One relief boat was wrecked, and the captain of 
the other disobeyed orders and did not visit them. The 
ice tore their nets so that they could not catch fish. 

During nine months they managed to prolong a 
wretched existence, and at last one by one they starved 
to death, the heroic Gardiner himself probably the last to 
fall. The two captains that came at last cried like 
children upon finding their dead bodies. Upon a rock 
they had painted Ps. 62 : 5-8 : " My soul, wait thou only 
upon God : for my expectation is from him. ,, Gardiner's 
journal, preserved as by a miracle, and his martyr's 
death, accomplished what his life could not bring about, 
and soon the missionary schooner, Allen Gardiner, sailed 
from England to establish on firm foundations the Fue- 
gian Mission, which is only one of the enterprises of the 
South American Missionary Society. 

DUTCH GUIANA, or Surinam, was the earliest South 
American mission field, and starting there, we will trav- 
erse the continent southward and then northward along 
the west coast. Dutch Guiana is a triumph of Protes- 
tantism and of the Moravians. Here are the almost sav- 
age bush negroes, descendants of run-away slaves from 



South America 125 

the West Indies, full of immorality and the most gross 
superstition. John Giittner and Christopher Dahne, land- 
ing in 1738, were the first missionaries. Then came in 
1748 Theophilus Solomon Schumann, a gifted professor, 
" The Apostle of the Arawak Indians." 

Louis Dahne, laboring in solitude among the Indians, 
was lying stricken with fever when a huge snake bit him 
and coiled violently around him. Fearing that the Indians 
would be charged with his death, the heroic man grasped 
a piece of chalk and wrote quickly, " A snake has killed 
me." But at once Christ's promise concerning serpents 
(Mark 16 : 18) came to his mind, he flung the snake 
away, and took no harm. 

The first missionaries among the negroes supported 
themselves by carrying on a bakery and a tailor shop, 
and ever since the Moravian missionaries have been self- 
supporting. Among the noblest of the missionaries to 
the blacks was Mary Hartmann, who, in 1848, went alone 
into the wilderness, and until her death in 1853 patiently 
organized Christian peace, purity, and industry among 
the wild people. Only once during that time did she 
permit herself to return to civilization, and that for but a 
single day. 

Surinam is called " Dead Man's Land." Nowhere on 
earth, perhaps, is there a more difficult climate. For the 
first fifty years of the mission there were more missionary 
deaths than converts. Now, however, as the fruit of 
these glorious labors, practically the whole population is 
Christian, and Dutch Guiana is no longer a mission 
field. 

BRITISH GUIANA, or Demerara, is worked by English 
societies, and especially by the great Society for the Prop- 



126 Into All the World 

agation of the Gospel, the first bishop (1842) being 
William Piercy Austin, who labored with great success 
for half a century. Four thousand Chinese have entered 
the country, all of whom have been converted. They are 
well-to-do and support their own churches, making fine 
missionary assistants when they return to China. About 
forty per cent, of the people are imported Hindu laborers, 
and only about two per cent, of these haye yet been won 
for Christ. 

In French Guiana no Protestant missionary society is 
at work. 

BRAZIL was for three centuries the largest possession 
of Portugal. In 1822 Dom Pedro I. became emperor, 
and in 183 1 Dom Pedro II., who, though an admirable 
monarch, was quietly deposed, largely through the efforts 
of the philosopher and statesman, Benjamin Constant, 
" The Founder of the Republic." " The United States 
of Brazil," thus formed, was closely modelled upon our 
own country, with church absolutely separate from state, 
with civil marriage and religious freedom. 

Brazil is nearly as large as the United States and half 
as large as all South America, but its population is only 
fifteen million, chiefly along the coast, where, therefore, 
the missions chiefly lie. It is a splendid, rich, though 
undeveloped empire, whose greatest feature is the un- 
equalled Amazon, navigable by ocean steamers to the 
boundaries of Peru. 

Half of this immense territory inland is occupied by 
about 800,000 Indians, for whom very little missionary 
work is carried on. Along the coast, however, ten Ameri- 
can societies are at work — the Bible Society, with a most 
effective and blessed system of colportage ; the Advent- 



South America 127 

ists ; the Christian Alliance ; the Y. M. C. A., which does 
its best work for South America in Brazil ; the Episco- 
palians, who began their work in 1889 with the American 
Church Missionary Society ; the Seamen's Friend So- 
ciety ; the Presbyterians South and North, and the 
Southern Methodists and Baptists. 

Brazil came near being Protestant. In 1555 a French 
knight, Nicholas Durand de Villegagnon, led a colony of 
persecuted Huguenots sent out by the good Admiral 
Coligny, and settled them on a small island now over- 
looked by Rio de Janeiro. Calvin was interested in the 
project, and sent them ministers. Villegagnon, however, 
" The Cain of America " as he was called, proved treach- 
erous, slew three of the leaders, drove many of them to 
the Catholic mainland, and forced the rest to return to 
Europe in a leaky boat where five or six died of starva- 
tion on the long voyage. The learned and eloquent John 
Boles, the last of the French Huguenots, lingered in 
misery for eight years in a Jesuit prison, and was then 
put to death on the site of Rio de Janeiro — the first 
South American martyr. 

The Dutch made a slight attempt at missionary work 
in 1640, but, on the whole, Brazil was left in darkest 
religious destitution. Henry Martyn, on his way to India 
in 1805, mourned over the scene. "When shall this 
beautiful country/ ' he cried, "be delivered from idolatry 
and spurious Christianity ? Crosses there are in abun- 
dance, but when shall the doctrine of the Cross be 
held up?" 

The first to answer Martyn's cry were the Northern 
Methodists, whose pioneer missionary was Justin Spaul- 
ding, who went to Rio in 1836. This work, however, was 
abandoned in 18 41. 



128 Into All the World 

The next to go from America were the Presbyterians, 
whose pioneer in 1859 was A. G. Simonton. His first 
audience came out of courtesy to him — two men whom 
he had been teaching English. His first church — 
formed in 1862 — consisted of two members. 

The Southern Presbyterians soon followed — in 1869 
— and have happily united now with the Northern Pres- 
byterians in the one Synod of Brazil, with seven flour- 
ishing presbyteries, containing many self-supporting 
churches. Scarcely one in seven of the Brazilians can 
read and write, so that education is an important mis- 
sionary tool. The leading Protestant institution in South 
America is Mackenzie College at Sao Paulo, finely devel- 
oped through his forty years of service by the Presby- 
terian missionary, Dr. George W. Chamberlain. Among 
its more than 500 students there are four Catholics to 
every Protestant. 

The Southern Baptist Mission in Brazil is, like the 
large work of the Southern Methodists, the only mission 
of their denomination in South America. The Baptist 
first to make a permanent beginning was W. B. Bagby, 
whose zealous labors aroused Catholic hostility. He 
was knocked down while preaching, and he and his wife 
were arrested as he was about to baptize some converts. 
His preaching-place was stoned by a mob, church-mem- 
bers were driven from their homes and business. In one 
locality baptisms had to be held in a river at night at 
some distance from the city. Here, however, as every- 
where else, persecution has simply driven deeper the 
foundations of the faith. 

PARAGUAY was occupied in 1886 by the arrival of 
Thomas B. Wood, LL. D., of the Methodist church, which 



South America 129 

still conducts the only American work in that country. 
One important result of Dr. Wood's labors was the recog- 
nition of the civil rights of Protestants, especially giving 
legal sanction to their marriages, for before his arrival 
the Catholic church had a monopoly of that sacred cere- 
mony. This was accomplished only after months of 
arduous and courageous toil. 

Among the Chaco Indians of Paraguay a notable work 
is being done by the South American Missionary Society, 
who, coming in 1888, found the way prepared for them 
by an ancient Indian tradition that some day men, not 
Indians but looking like them, should come and teach 
them about the spirit land. Their leader, the gallant 
W. B. Grubb, had at one time a narrow escape from death, 
but no missionary life has been lost, though the Indians 
were so dangerous that the Paraguay government wished 
to provide the first missionary band with a military 
escort. 

URUGUAY, the smallest of the South American repub- 
lics, is continued in existence in order that neither of 
those jealous neighbors, Brazil and the Argentine Repub- 
lic, may control the great Plata River. There are few 
Indians here, and the population is largely made up of 
recent arrivals from southern Europe. A strong colony 
of Waldensians, here as in their native Italy, hold forth 
the true religion. The chief missionary factor is the 
Methodist Church North, whose work was established in 
1868 by Dr. J. F. Thomson in the handsome city of 
Montevideo. 

THE ARGENTINE REPUBLIC rivals Brazil in its com- 
mercial possibilities, and excels it in the matter of its 
temperate climate. It was the first of the South Ameri- 



130 Into All the World 

can countries to win freedom from Spain, and its army 
aided in gaining independence for Chile and Peru. 
Buenos Ayres, with its more than three-quarters of a mil- 
lion inhabitants, is a great cosmopolitan city, with many 
thousands of careless, money-making Protestants to care 
for as well as the Catholics. 

The immigration hither exceeds, in proportion to the 
population, that to the United States. Baron Hirsch 
founded in the republic a large colony of Jews as a 
refuge for this oppressed people. Our missions here 
have never met with violence or persecution. 

They were begun by the Methodists of the North in 
1836, their work being still the leading one, with its im- 
portant press at Buenos Ayres, and its educational centre 
at Rosario. Rev. William Goodfellow was a notable 
missionary, and here also has labored for nearly half a 
century Dr. John F. Thomson, whose powerful controver- 
sies with representatives of the Church of Rome have 
drawn wide notice to Protestantism. On one occasion, 
after such a public dispute with Father Mansueto, putting 
the question to vote he carried the day unanimously, and 
about two hundred followed the padre fourteen blocks to 
his own door, loudly expressing their contempt for him. 

The Seventh Day Adventists, the Christian Alliance, 
the Seaman's Friend Society, the American Bible Society, 
afTd the Salvation Army also labor in the Argentine 
Republic. 

CHILE, with an average breadth of only about 200 miles, 
has the enormous length of 2,700 miles, and would stretch 
clear across the United States. Its northern 800 miles is 
a rainless desert. Its enormous deposits of nitrate of soda 
are famous; it has also great mineral and agricultural 



South America 



131 



wealth. Santiago, 
its capital, sur- 
rounded by an am- 
phitheatre of glori- 
ous mountains, is a 
beautiful city, 
which was nearly 
eighty years old 
when the Pilgrim 
Fathers landed at 
Plymouth. Govern- 
ment here has been 
more stable than in 
the other South t 
American republics. 
The principal mis- 
sionary work is done 
by the Presbyteri- 
ans, established in 
1 8 7 3, and the Metho- 
dists North, estab- 
lished in 1878. Will- 
iam Taylor began 
the Methodist work, 
placing it upon his 
well-known platform 
of self-support. It 
has ever since re- 
tained that char- 
acter, and is one of 
the most prosperous 
missions on the con- 
tinent, 



(Carey in India.) 1793— 

(The Duff sails.) 1796— 

(Morrison in China.) 1807 — 

(Judson in Burma.) 1813— 

{Fish in Syria.) 1819— 

(Gutzlaffin Siam.) 1828— 

(Goodellin Turkey.) 1831— 
(Perkins in Persia.) 1833— 



—1555. Boles. 

—1732. Dober. Nitschman. 
—1738. Guttner. Dahne. 
—1786. Coke. 



-1805. Marty n in Brazil. 



( Williams in Japan.) 1859- 



( Allen in Korea.) 1884— 



-1831. Bom Pedro II. 



1836. Spaulding. 
—1838. Gardiner. 

—1842. Austin. 
—1845. Trumbull. 
—1848. Hartmann. 

Moravians in Nica- 
ragua. 
—1851. Gardiner dies. 

-1856. Pratt. 

-1857. Mexico grants religioui 

liberty. 
-1859. Simonton. 



—1866. Rankin. 
—1868. Thomson. 
—1869. Riley. 
—1872. Stephens. 
—1873. Butler. 

—1878. Taylor. 

—1880. Westrup killed. 
—1882. Hill. 
—1884. Bryant. 

Diaz president of 
Mexico. 
—1886. Wood. 
—1888. Grubb. 
— 1889. Brazil a republic. 



—1895. Jarrett. Peters. 
—1896. Ecuador grants relig- 
ious liberty. 
-1897. Pond. 



Missions in 

South and Central America, 

Mexico, and the 

West Indies. 



132 Into All the World 

The first missionary to Chile was Dr. David Trumbull, 
who reached Valparaiso when he was twenty-six years 
old, on Christmas Day, 1845, at a tmie when there was 
not a single missionary upon the continent. He gave a 
long and most manly life to the work, dying in 1889. 

BOLIVIA, more than two and a half miles above the 
sea level, is the loftiest of countries, and its superb Lake 
Titicaca is the highest body of water on earth. An 
island in this lake was the central abode of the old 
empire of the Incas — the " Heroic Age " of South 
America. 

This vast region, though rich in minerals beyond other 
portions of the continent, has but few railroads, and is 
less developed even than other parts of South America. 
More than half of the people are Indians, degenerate de- 
scendants of the proud Incas, superstitious Catholics, and 
some of the tribes so ignorant that they can count only 
to five, and in the case of one tribe only as far as one. 

The American Bible Society has done magnificent 
pioneer work during these years when bitter persecution 
has prevented settled missions, and its colporteurs have 
labored with undaunted heroism. One of them, JOSE 
MONGIARDINO, even penetrated as far as Sucre, sold his 
books, and was on the way back to Argentina for more 
when the Catholics set upon him in a lonely place, mur- 
dered him, and buried him between the graves of a 
murderer and a suicide. Later, the veteran agent of the 
Bible Society, ANDREW M. MILNE, " The Livingstone of 
South America," dared to visit his grave with Penzotti, 
and there the two consecrated their lives anew to the 
redemption of South America. 

Now the beginnings of permanent work have been 



South America 133 

made by the Baptists of Canada at La Paz, the capital, 
and at Oruro. The Seventh Day Adventists also labor 
there. 

PERU AND ECUADOR constitute the rest of the old 
Incas' realm, and their story is precisely like that of 
Bolivia. Mission work in all three countries did not 
begin till after 1888. Ecuador, the last of the South 
American republics to establish religious liberty, entered 
into that freedom in 1896-7 with the adoption of a new 
constitution. Missionary workers at once rushed in, and 
the government even asked the Methodist presiding elder 
to organize national normal schools with foreign Protes- 
tants as the chief teachers. 

At Callao, in Peru, was established a native congrega- 
tion in charge of an agent of the Bible Society, FRANCISCO 
PENZOTTI, a humble Italian carpenter, who had been 
converted in Montevideo. Mobs tried to break up his 
work. At last Penzotti was imprisoned, shut up with a 
hundred criminals of all kinds in a foul, half-subter- 
ranean jail, and kept there for eight months while his 
church maintained its meetings and prayed for the spirit- 
ual redemption of Peru. 

In 1895 two young Englishmen, J. L. JARRETT and 
F. J. PETERS, went to Cuzco and began a mission, 
but were at once banished. They compelled the 
government to give an indemnity, and reestablished the 
mission. 

Lima, one of the cities of the old inquisition, is also 
the seat of America's oldest university, that existed be- 
fore the first settlers reached Jamestown or Plymouth. 
In Lima, however, is an educational work far more hope- 
ful for South America — that of the Methodists, which 



134 Into All the World 

has come up to a position of great influence after years of 
desperate struggle against the opposition of the Catholics; 

COLOMBIA AND VENEZUELA, like the Inca country 
to the south, have proved the most difficult of mission 
fields, and only a beginning has been made there. Co- 
lombia's thick forests, with the great herds of cattle in 
both countries, constitute their wealth ; but these repub- 
lics are little developed. 

The first permanent mission in South America was 
established by the Northern Presbyterians in 1856 at 
Bogota, by REV. HORACE B. PRATT, and ever since the 
Presbyterians, with the Bible Society, have been prac- 
tically the only agents in the work. The bitter opposi- 
tion of the priests and the apathy and religious indiffer- 
ence of the people continue to hold back the gospel. At 
one time the priests of Medillin got rich Catholics to visit 
the parents that were sending their children to the Prot- 
estant school, and offered free books, food, clothing, and 
tuition if they would send them to the Catholic school 
and sign a paper promising no longer to support the 
Protestants ! 

A consecrated layman, ADAM ERWIN, with a brave 
heart in a dwarfed and crippled body, laid the foundation 
for the work in Barranquilla. Unsupported by any board, 
he stayed alone for years. " God opened the way for me 
to come," he said, "but He has never opened it for me 
to go away." He won a great influence, and when he 
died, past the age of eighty, one of the priests said, " Mr. 
Erwin was truly a good man ; the only wrong thing about 
him was his religion." 

The first church in Venezuela was established through 
the bravery of an orphan from Spain, EMILIO SILVA 



South America 135 

BRYANT, who, at the age of eighteen, went to Caracas in 
1884 with his foster father. He was a humble manual 
laborer and stricken with consumption, and his little 
band of believers were compelled to worship in closest 
secrecy, but he held them together until the missionaries 
could form them into a regularly constituted church. 

In 1897 the Presbyterians sent to Caracas REV. T. S. 
POND, and the Christian Alliance also has begun work 
there, together with the South American Evangelical 
Mission of Toronto and the Venezuela Mission, espe- 
cially formed for labors in this neglected land. 



XV. 

CENTRAL AMERICA 

CENTRAL AMERICA presents essentially the same mis- 
sionary problem as South America and Mexico. Its 
five republics, together with British Honduras, have an 
area of about 200,000 square miles, equalling four States 
of New York. Its population is three and a half million, 
equalling that of the city of New York. Like Mexico, it 
includes the climate and plants of all zones. 

Guatemala is the largest and most populous of these 
republics, Honduras the most rich in minerals, Salvador 
the most dense in population ; Costa Rica (" Rich Coast'') 
leads in agriculture and in the wealth and enterprise of 
its people ; Nicaragua is noted for its lake, which is the 
largest body of fresh water between Lake Michigan and 
Lake Titicaca. In Central America, contrary to the 
experience of other lands, the Indian type is not dying 
out, but is growing stronger, and the European element 
is diminishing and seems likely to pass away altogether. 

Central America has free schools, but only a very 
small part of its population is educated. It has religious 
freedom, but its Catholicism is shamefully degraded, and 
the Indians in many places hide, under the altars in the 
churches, dolls representing their old pagan gods, and so 
worship both deities at once. 

THE MORAVIANS have the largest mission in Central 
America. Having begun in 1848, they labor on the Mos- 

13 6 



Central America 137 

quito or eastern coast of Nicaragua, and have practically 
evangelized the entire tribe of 10,000 Indians who live 
there. The English Wesleyans began work in 1825 in 
British Honduras, and have branched out into Guate- 
mala. The British and American Bible Societies make 
these republics a field for their useful toil, the American 
forces being under the lead of that hero of South 
America, Penzotti. The Central American Mission, 
which was founded in 1890, works among the Spanish- 
speaking inhabitants of all the republics. The Seventh- 
Day Adventists have two missions, one in the north and 
the other in the south of the country. The Northern 
Presbyterian mission in Guatemala was established in 
1882 on the invitation of President Barrios, who, after 
breaking the power of the Jesuits and confiscating their 
property, visited the United States. The first mission- 
ary was Rev. John C. Hill, and Barrios paid his 
travelling expenses and bought his church and school 
equipment. 



XVI. 
MEXICO 

MEXICO, with a territory about one-fourth that of the 
United States, has a population of twelve and a half 
million. More than a third of these are Indians, 
descendants of the proud ancient race of Aztecs. They 
have furnished some of the most prominent men in 
Mexican politics. They are almost untouched by the 
missionaries, and Catholicism has not lifted them above 
their old-time paganism. The Aztecs in Chiquatal 
walked for miles over the mountains to beg Mr. Hay- 
wood, the Methodist missionary, to establish a school for 
them. 

Nearly half the people are Mestizos, mixed white and 
Indian, and most of the remainder are pure Spaniards, 
with English, German, and American elements in the 
population. From the tropics of the coast to the cold 
mountain regions, all climates and vegetations are met in 
Mexico, which is among the most delightful of lands. 
Its wealth of iron, gold, and silver is seemingly inex- 
haustible. Its historic remains, especially the ruined 
cities of Yucatan, are full of romance. The University 
of Mexico was established eighty-three years before 
Harvard. 

A greatly degraded Catholicism is the religion of the 
people, more than 99 per cent of them belonging to that 
church. They are divided between two rival Marys, 

138 



Mexico 139 

" Our Lady of Guadalupe " and the " Virgin of Reme- 
dios. ,, In 1857 religious liberty was granted; monastic 
institutions are forbidden ; there can be no religious 
teaching in the public schools, and public ceremonies are 
never opened with prayer. Since 1884, under the 
peaceful and enlightened administration of President 
Diaz, the country has enjoyed great prosperity. 

MELINDA RANKIN was the pioneer missionary to 
Mexico, though we must not forget that the American 
army carried with it the Bible in the Mexican War, and 
introduced it to the people, who proved hungry for its 
truths, while the American Bible Society followed with 
its blessed work of Bible distribution. Miss Rankin had 
been teaching a mission school at Brownsville, Texas, 
but in 1866 she established at Monterey a Christian 
school, from which a noble influence radiated far and 
wide. She raised money herself and sent out Bible dis- 
tributors, and kept up this noble work for twenty years. 

As one result of her work, at Ville de Cos, a mining 
town in the state of Zacetecas, the Mexicans that had 
received the good news formed a primitive church which 
met secretly in a private house to read the Bible. After 
the establishment of religious liberty they came out 
openly, appointed one of their own number to serve as 
pastor, and by 1872 had built themselves a church. 

REV. HENRY C. RILEY, turned to Mexico through Miss 
Rankin's influence, went to the capital in 1869, bought 
church property, and joined himself to an eloquent 
priest, Francisco Aguilas, who had renounced the cor- 
ruptions of Catholicism. Another able priest, Manuel 
Aguas, set out to refute Aguilas, but in the process con- 
verted himself. The result was the founding of the 



140 Into All the World 

" Church of Jesus/' which has since come under the 
care of the Episcopal Church, and is a part of its mission 
in Mexico. More than forty Protestants lost their lives 
in the disturbances caused by these events. 

Persecution was common in those early days, and 
Protestant missions in Mexico number in all sixty-five 
martyrs. The pioneer missionary of the American Board, 
Rev. J. L. Stephens, sent to the state of Jalisco in 1872, 
was assassinated, together with one of his converts, by a 
mob aroused by a Catholic priest. Six Presbyterians 
were killed at Acapulco. 

Abraham Gomez, just ordained to the Protestant min- 
istry at Ahuacualtitlan, was beaten to death with his 
Bible, which his murderers then laid beneath his head for 
a pillow. At El Carro the Catholics stoned to death 
Gregoria Monreal, and then cut off his head. 

Rev. John O. Westrup, pioneer missionary of the 
Southern Baptists, was murdered in 1880 by a band 
of Mexicans and Indians. Rev. W. D. Powell succeeded 
him, was driven out of his places of worship, attempts 
were made on his life, and on one of his evangelistic 
tours he was attacked by a highwayman, who, on dis- 
covering how little he had, offered to lend him money 
enough to get home ! 

PROTESTANT MISSIONS in Mexico are, as is natural, 
conducted almost entirely from the United States. The 
years from 1870 to 1874 saw the beginning of most of 
these enterprises. In 1873 the Methodists' pioneer in 
India, William Butler, became their pioneer in Mexico. 
He obtained for his mission in Puebla the building that 
had been used by the inquisition, and in the City of 
Mexico the great monastery of St. Francis, where four 



Mexico 141 

thousand monks had lived, but only fourteen were living 
there at the time of its confiscation by the government. 
It is on the very site of Montezuma's palace. 

The Baptist Home Mission Society had arrived in 
1870, the Friends in 187 1, and then followed closely the 
American Board, the Presbyterians North and South, 
Methodists North and South, Baptists South, Reformed 
Presbyterians South, Cumberland Presbyterians, Seventh 
Day Adventists, and Christians. These various societies 
labor in admirable fellowship and co-operation. Eight of 
them publish excellent periodicals, and the mission 
presses, especially the important houses of the Methodists 
and Presbyterians, have scattered at least 200,000,000 
pages of religious literature. 



XVII. 
THE WEST INDIES 

THE MORAVIANS sent their first missionaries to the 
Danish West Indies. A negro called Antony, at the 
court of Christian VI., King of Denmark, told Count 
Zinzendorf about the miseries of the negro slaves in the 
island of St. Thomas. When he heard of it, a young 
Moravian, Leonard Dober, declared that he would go to 
preach Christ to those slaves, though he had to become 
a slave like them. 

On December 13, 1732, having overcome much oppo- 
sition, Dober reached St. Thomas, accompanied by his 
friend David Nitschman, whose trade as a carpenter was 
their support until Nitschman's return the next April. 
They had started out with only a little more than $3 
apiece. Dober was a potter, but could not find the 
proper clay, so that he lived upon work of all kinds 
precariously obtained, and supported life on bread and 
water, spending most of his time teaching the negro 
slaves upon the plantations. 

In November, 1733, Dober was encouraged by the 
arrival of fourteen men and four women who had crossed 
the Atlantic in a room below the second deck, only ten 
feet square, and so low that they could not even sit 
upright, but had to lie on the floor. The voyage lasted 
more than half a year, and they suffered greatly. 

Numbers of them perished from the effects of the 

142 



The West Indies 143 

climate. The survivors were imprisoned by the enemies 
of the mission, and were only released through the per- 
sonal efforts of Count Zinzendorf, who crossed the Atlan- 
tic to visit the mission. In the meantime, the negroes 
continued to hold meetings by themselves, and would 
come in great numbers, singing and praying under the 
prison windows. It was during this visit that Zinzendorf 
composed his famous hymn, " Jesus, Thy blood and 
righteousness." 

Within seventeen years nearly fifty Moravian missiona- 
ries died in the Danish West Indies, and 127 within 50 
years ; but their labors won the hearts both of the black 
men and their owners, and as fast as the brethren fell, 
others were ready to take their places. Droughts, hurri- 
canes, fires, negro insurrections, sickness, and famines 
interfered with the work of the missionaries, but they 
never faltered. 

Their labors spread to the other Danish islands, Santa 
Cruz and St. John. They were invited by the English to 
send missionaries to Jamaica, and soon won great influ- 
ence over the slaves. An aged woman walked eleven 
miles to attend gospel meetings. " Love makes the way 
short," she explained. When the English emancipated 
the slaves (in 1834-38), there were nearly 2,000 Chris- 
tian negroes who, clothed all in white, held a thanksgiv- 
ing service at the mission church. 

In similar ways the Moravians were the pioneers in 
preaching to the blacks of St. Christopher's ; of Antigua, 
where the slaves were freed four years before the time set 
by Parliament, largely owing to the good work of the 
Moravian missionaries; in Barbados, that island more 
thickly inhabited than China, where the first English 
clergyman who taught the blacks was indicted for the 




144 Into All the World 

offence ; and in Tobago, thought by many to be Robin- 
son Crusoe's island. For the first century the mission- 
aries died at the average rate of two a year. 

The Moravians still conduct missions in these eastern 
islands, and also in Jamaica. 

THOMAS COKE, the large-minded organizer of Metho- 
dist missions, was the principal agent in introducing that 
church into the West Indies. During 
his laborious life he made nine voyages 
to America, and nearly all of them in- 
cluded visits of preaching and investiga- 
tion among those islands. 

His personal safety was often menaced. 
His missionaries were thrust into prison. 
COKE Sometimes the negro slaves were severely 

flogged for attending a prayer meeting. On St. Eustatius 
a law was passed that a slave should be whipped every 
time he was found praying, while a white person convicted 
of praying with his brethren was, on the third offence, to 
be whipped and banished from the island, his goods being 
confiscated. Harry, a slave preacher of much power, was 
unmercifully beaten, imprisoned, and banished so secretly 
that for ten years no one knew his whereabouts, Dr. Coke 
afterwards finding him in the United States. In Jamaica, 
when a band of revellers were mocking the gospel meet- 
ings, a young actress, who had been shouting out her 
pretended " experiences," fell down dead — a tragic event 
that had a most salutary effect. 

With great industry in the way of raising money, and 
with great personal courage and faith, Dr. Coke was 
instrumental in planting gospel missions over the larger 
part of the archipelago. 



The West Indies 145 

IN CUBA AND PORTO RICO many denominations in the 
United States have established missions, Cuba especially 
having as a notable part of its history the labors of that 
earnest worker, Dr. Alberto J. Diaz. The work in. these 
islands, however, is to be considered more appropriately 
in a volume devoted to home missions. 

IN HAITI AND SAN DOMINGO the Episcopal Church 
has a strong mission. These two negro republics, occu- 
pying that beautiful island which was the first to be colo- 
nized by Spain, speak French (Haiti) and Spanish (San 
Domingo), and are held firmly under the sway of Cathol- 
icism. The Christian Alliance labors in San Domingo 
and Jamaica, and in Jamaica the Friends have one of 
their earliest and strongest missions. The Presbyterian 
Church in Canada has an interesting work in Trinidad. 

The terrible superstition of voodooism has a strong 
hold upon the negroes of the West Indies. Impurity is 
a common sin — more than sixty per cent of the negroes 
in Jamaica are said to be of illegitimate birth. Never- 
theless, when really reached by the gospel, they make 
true Christians, warm-hearted and sincere. 



XVIII. 



GREENLAND 




EGEDE 



HANS EGEDE was the noble pioneer missionary to 
Greenland. He was a young Norwegian clergyman, and 
became strongly moved by the story of 
the sorrowful plight of the natives of 
Greenland, terribly degraded, and shut off 
from the gospel by the fearful difficulties 
of travel in those days. 

About the year iooo a. d., the Green- 
landers were converted to Christianity by 
the Norwegians, and the names of a 
series of bishops have come down to us, who ruled the 
church on the east coast down to 1406. But this colony 
of Christians was destroyed by wild hordes of Skrellings, 
and to this day the eastern shore of Greenland is mainly 
a desolate, icy solitude. 

For thirteen years Egede prayed and planned for a 
mission to Greenland, meeting with a storm of ridicule 
and opposition, and being almost dissuaded by the tearful 
entreaties of his wife, who afterward became his most 
zealous helper in the work. The story of those thirteen 
years of patient endeavor to arouse men's consciences to 
missionary effort is among the most pathetic in all 
missionary annals. 

At last, on May 3, 172 1, Egede set sail in the Hope, 

146 



Greenland 147 

under the patronage of Frederick IV., King of Denmark. 
Good Hope was the name he gave to his colony in Green- 
land. With extreme difficulty, and after three years of 
toil, Egede learned the language. He would get his little 
boy to draw pictures illustrating gospel scenes, and as the 
natives asked questions about them, he would both gain 
new insight into their language and give them new insight 
into the truth. 

There came the pinch of hunger and disease. The 
natives held cruelly aloof. His followers mutinied. 
Egede's heroic wife shamed them to constancy. Just in 
the nick of time she discovered on the horizon the ship 
bringing supplies and fresh courage. It was with great 
joy, on New Year's Day, 1725, that the first convert was 
baptized, — Frederic Christian, who afterward became a 
teacher among the natives. 

MATTHEW STACH and CHRISTIAN STACH, cousins, 
were the Moravian pioneers in Greenland. They be- 
longed to that band who, under the lead 
of Christian David, fled from Catholic 
persecution to the estate of the noble 
Count Zinzendorf in Saxony and built the 
settlement of Herrnhut. 

A negro from the West Indies stirred 
their zeal by relating the sufferings of the 

MATTHEW STACH ^^ ^^ ^ ^ Qf ^^ number 

made public their resolution to carry the gospel to them, 
and to become slaves themselves, if necessary, to get the 
opportunity to preach to them. There were only 600 
persons then at Herrnhut, yet within ten years mission- 
aries had gone thence to all quarters of the globe. 

Among the very first of these, in 1733, the Stachs set 




148 Into All the World 

forth, with Christian David, to Greenland. Daringly 
trusting Christ, they took " nothing for their journey." 
Their simple wants were marvellously supplied. Egede 
received them with heartiness. They built a cabin and 
called the place New Herrnhut. Frederic Boenish and 
John Beck came the next year. Unused to that stern 
coast, and almost entirely destitute, it was with extreme 
difficulty that they preserved themselves alive. A fearful 
plague of smallpox came, through which they nursed 
many of the terrified natives. A strange disease settled 
upon them, and they nearly lost the use of their limbs. 

They were unlearned men, and the language is one 
of tremendous difficulty. Take for a sample the word 
" savigeksiniariartokasuaromaryotittogog," which means, 
" He says you will also go away quickly in like manner 
and buy a pretty knife." One year the annual ship brought 
them no supplies from Europe, and they almost starved. 
Train oil was a delicacy. They even ate old tallow 
candles and raw seaweed. The natives were stupid, un- 
appreciative, and cruel. The missionaries were mocked, 
insulted, pelted with stones, threatened with death. It 
was five years before they won a single convert — the 
noble Kayarnak, who was baptized on Easter Sunday, 
March 29, 1739. It was 1747 before they could build 
their first church. It was 1758 before they could establish 
the new settlement of Lichtenfels to the south. Neverthe- 
less the Moravians persevered cheerfully amid countless 
obstacles, until now, through* their labor and that of the 
Danes, Greenland is a Christian country, redeemed from 
a condition of filthy, ignorant, cruel savagery, to the light 
and beauty of a Christian civilization. 



XIX. 
EUROPE 

GREECE 

JONAS KING, the first and the greatest of Protestant 
missionaries to Greece, went there in 1828 with American 
relief for the suffering patriots fighting for their independ- 
ence against the Turks. He had grown up in a godly 
Massachusetts home, being led by his father to read the 
Bible through every year. He learned the English gram- 
mar while hoeing corn, read the twelve books of the 
^Eneid in fifty-eight days, and became after graduation a 
professor at Amherst. 

His distribution of food and clothing opened the hearts 
of the Greeks to his preaching, and till his death in 1869, 
at the age of seventy-seven, Dr. King was a power in 
Greece. He labored chiefly at Athens, where he raised 
up several generations of Greek Protestant preachers and 
teachers. 

The Greek church threatened his patrons with excom- 
munication. They haled him before the Areopagus. 
Fifty men bound themselves together to kill him. A mob 
assailed his house, and he was saved only by unfurling 
the American flag. He was imprisoned in a loathsome 
jail, and exiled from the country, but restored on demand 
of the United States government* He was anathematized 

149 



i 5 o 



Into All the World 



by the " Holy Synod 
of Athens " ; but he 
kept right on with 
his work. 

He knew eleven 
languages and could 
speak fluen tly in five. 
The Greek Protes- 
tant church, formed 
after plans drawn up 
by Dr. King, has sole 
direction now of Pro- 
testant work in the 
kingdom. Its lead- 
ing member is Dr. 
Kalopothakes, who 
was converted by the 
Southern Presby- 
terian missionaries, 
Samuel R. Houston 
and G. W. Leyburn, 
in a school they es- 
tablished in Sparta. 
He became Dr. 
King's assistant, 
and for nearly thirty 
years edited the Pro- 
testant paper, The 
Star of the East. 

Besides this Pres- 
byterian work, the 
Baptists have con- 
ducted a mission in 



{Carey in India.) 1793— 
{The Duff sails.) 1796— 



{Morrison in China.) 1807 — 

(Judson in Burma.) 1813— 

{Fish in Syria.) 1819— 

{Gutzlaffin Siam.) 1828— 

{Goodellin Turkey.) 1831- 
{Perkins in Persia.) 1833- 



( Gardiner in South 

America.) 1838— 



-1721. Egede. 
-1733. Stach. 



( Williams in Japan.) 1859— 



(Allen in Korea.) 1884— 



-1828. King. 
-1830. Robertson. 
Hill. 

-1832. Chase. 

-1834. Sears. 
Oncken. 



-1844. Nast. 



-1849. Jacoby. 

-1853. Petersen. 

Larsson. 
-1855. Wiberg. 
-1857. Prettyman. 

Long. 

Willerup. 



—1870. Cote. 
—1871. Vernon. 
—1872. Clark. 

McAll. 

Gulick. 
—1873. Taylor. 



-1883. Methodists in Fin- 
land. 



—1887. Baptists in Russia. 
1889. Burt. 



AMERICAN MISSIONS IN EUROPE. 



Europe 151 

Greece, which is now discontinued ; and the Episcopal 
church, since 1830 when it sent out J. J. Robertson and 
J. H. Hill, has conducted a successful educational mis- 
sion, whose standing monument is the fine girls' school at 
Athens. 

BULGARIA 

THE METHODIST WORK in Bulgaria lies north of the 
Balkan Mountains. The Congregational work to the 
south of those mountains is mentioned under Turkey. 
In 1857 the Methodists sent to Bulgaria Rev. Wesley 
Prettyman and Rev. Albert L. Long. Shumla and Tirnova 
became the centres of work. 

The Catholics warned their followers away from Protes- 
tant preaching on pain of excommunication. A Bulgarian 
priest came with tears to Dr. Long to ask the loan of a 
Bible which his superior had forbidden him to read. 
ElierT, the first convert, had got hold of a New Testament, 
and did not know that a single person in all the world 
had the joy he discovered in it. He became Dr. Long's 
colporteur and assistant. 

The picturesque event of the mission was its introduc- 
tion to the Molokans. In the seventeenth century two 
young Russians, going to England, had returned with a 
purer religion. They taught their friends to reject image- 
worship and other superstitions, and a church of a million 
people grew up, called Molokans from the Russian moloko, 
milk, because they drank milk on fast days. They gladly 
welcomed the Methodists, and the first Russian Methodist 
church was built at Tultcha. 

During the war between Russia and Turkey, the Metho- 
dist missions suffered, but they have recovered ground. 



I 5 2 



Into All the World 



The American Girls' School at Loftcha is now the most 
hopeful feature of the work. 

AUSTRIA 

THE AMERICAN BOARD established its mission to 
Austria in 1872, the pioneers being H. A. Schauffler, E. 
A. Adams, Albert W. Clark, and E. C. Bissell ; Dr. Clark 
is still at the head of the mission. The centre of work is 
Prague, and the chief effort is made among the Bohe- 
mians, who are even followed into Russia. There are 
thirteen flourishing churches, that at Prague, the mother 
church, being in charge of Rev. Alvis Adlof, a most able 
man, who quietly told the people that he was ready to 
serve them for no fixed salary but for whatever God led 
them to give in their weekly offerings. 

All these Congregational churches must be conducted 
under the legal guise of private parties, with the congre- 
gation as invited guests. As the first missionaries, on 
entering this land of John Huss, drew near to Prague in 
the railroad train, they sung " Praise God from whom all 
blessings flow " ; and their labors have been full of bless- 
ings to the land. Persecutions have been many and fierce. 
Within a year a young shoemaker, for example, has been 
imprisoned for distributing Christian literature, and had 
a good time preaching Christ to the other prisoners. 

The work for women has its climax in the Krabchitz 
Seminary, "the Mount Holyoke of Bohemia." Among 
the most active workers for Bohemian women is the first 
convert of the mission, Miss Julia Most. 

THE NORTHERN BAPTISTS also have a work in 
Prague, in Vienna, in Hungary, and Galicia. The church 



Europe 153 

at Prague was established in 1885, with sixteen members. 
It now has two hundred and ten, of whom about one 
hundred and seventy were born Catholics. A Bohemian 
Baptist paper is also published. 



ITALY 

THE METHODIST MISSION to Italy was established in 
187 1 by Dr. Leroy M. Vernon, who was succeeded in 
1889 by Dr. William Burt. Methodist churches sprung 
from this mission are scattered up and down Italy, but 
the centre of the work is at Rome, where the mission has 
built a handsome edifice that fitly represents Protestant 
Christianity in the midst of the architectural monuments 
that surround it. The mission carries on a well-equipped 
publishing house, and conducts a very successful girls' 
school and a young women's college, Crandon Hall, 
chiefly patronized by Catholic parents. 

It is said that the first person to enter Rome through 
the breach in the walls made by Garibaldi's cannon, was 
a colporteur with his pack of Bibles. Ever since, the 
government has allowed perfect liberty to Protestant 
teaching. Indeed, when Garibaldi and Victor Emmanuel 
were besieging Rome, the Pope and his cardinals deposited 
the immense treasures of the Vatican for safe-keeping not 
with a member of their own church, but with a Lutheran 
banker ! At the beginning of the kingdom of United Italy 
about eighty per cent of the people were illiterate ; now, 
less than thirty-five per cent. The Italians are learning 
that the Protestants are not the evil folk described by 
their priests, and slowly but surely a more enlightened 
religion is gaining ground among them. 



154 I nto All the World 

SOUTHERN BAPTIST missions in Italy were estab- 
lished in .1870, by William N. Cote, M. D., who was the 
first missionary to enter Rome after the army of Victor 
Emmanuel had thrown open the gates to the gospel. 
"Go on with your work," said a city guard to the 
colporteur ; " Rome has need of these books." 

On January 30 of the next year the first church was 
organized. The work began to spread to other cities. 
In 1873, Dr. George B. Taylor was placed at the head of 
the mission, and has filled the post with great power ever 
since. An important step was the establishment, in 1878, 
of a mission home in Rome, an excellent building near 
the Pantheon and the University. . Another forward step 
was the establishment, in 1884, of the Baptist paper, 77 
Testii7ionio. 

The work has extended, though in the midst of much 
persecution from the Catholics, through Sardinia, Tuscany, 
south-eastern Italy, the western Riviera, and the Walden- 
sian valleys in the north. There is a theological seminary 
at Rome. In several places whole villages have rebelled 
against the priests, driven them out, and gone over to 
Protestantism. 

FRANCE 

ROBERT WHITAKER McALL was an English Congre- 
gational clergyman who went to Paris on a visit, and 
was moved to pity by the condition of the godless people 
there. In January, 1872, a few months after the fall of 
the Commune, he with his noble wife quietly began work 
in a part of Paris crowded with desperate communists. 
When he began his work, he knew only two sentences of 
French : " God loves you," and " I love you." 




Europe 155 

He offered a free religion, a decided novelty in that 
land of priestly extortion. Mr. and Mrs. McAll always 
served at their own charges. The McAll 
missions are rented halls, managed most 
economically, and most of their workers 
labor without salaries. They co-operate 
with all other evangelical forces, and send 
their converts into the regularly formed 
Protestant churches, so that the McAll mis- 
mcall sion is a help to all kinds of gospel work. 

Dr. McAll received two gold medals from learned 
societies, and had the satisfaction of seeing his enterprise, 
born of pure faith, become the greatest of all agencies 
for the salvation of France. He passed away in 1894, 
his successor being Rev. Charles E. Greig. There are 
about a hundred McAll missions in France, and their 
support comes chiefly from Great Britain and the United 
States. 

NORTHERN BAPTIST work in France was begun in 
1832 by Professor Irah Chase, the first permanent mis- 
sionary being Rev. Isaac Willmarth, who organized the 
first Baptist church in Paris in 1835. There was great 
persecution until the French Revolution brought religious 
liberty, and even then the pastor of the first church 
in Paris, with others, was thrown into prison and fined. 
There are thirty churches, many of them in southeastern 
France and in the French-speaking part of Switzerland, 
and all the w r ork is carried on by Frenchmen. 

SPAIN 

SPAIN possesses sixty-five Catholic cathedrals and 
thirty thousand Catholic churches, convents, and the like, 



156 Into All the World 

yet it sadly needs Protestantism, for not half of the 
eighteen million people can read and write, and all of 
them are bound by the shackles of superstition. To the 
earlier bigotry and religious fanaticism are succeeding 
atheism and religious indifference. 

The Northern Baptists in 1870 took up the work of 
Professor W. J. Knapp in Madrid. Their mission has 
passed through great trials, but they have now four 
churches, the work centering in Barcelona. 

The American Board mission to Spain was established 
in 1872, and in spite of great persecution has done a 
noble work, having now eight churches and sixteen 
schools. The chief success is the American school for 
girls carried on by Rev. W. H. Gulick and his wife. It 
was a great triumph when the girls from this school were 
the first of Spanish womanhood to win admission to the 
University at Madrid, carrying off at once the highest 
honors. When, at the outbreak of our war with Spain, 
the school moved across the border to Biarritz, France, 
the scholars gladly moved with it, and soon the mission 
will return, taking up its abode at Madrid. 



GERMANY 

BAPTIST WORK in Germany had its virtual start in 
1834, when at midnight Dr. Barnas Sears rowed in a 
small boat with seven converts to a point several miles 
from the city of Hamburg, and there baptized them. 
Among these was Johann Gerard Oncken, who became 
the founder and apostle of Baptist churches throughout 
central Europe. In 1859 twelve young men, who had 
been taught in Hamburg, were ordained in a single day 



Europe 



157 



to the Baptist ministry. A large publishing house at 
Cassel and a theological seminary in Hamburg are im- 
portant centres of the work, and Baptist 
churches are now found in all the leading 
cities. 




ONCKEN 



WILLIAM NAST was the founder of 
German Methodism, not only in America* 
but in his homeland. At the University of 
Tubingen his religion was spoiled by phi- 
losophy. When professor of German at 
West Point he became a hearty Methodist, and at once 
entered upon a ministry to his countrymen in the United 
States. 

In 1844 he was sent to Germany to prospect for a 
mission, finding the way prepared in advance by the work 
of a Mr. Miiller, who had become a Methodist in Eng- 
land, whither he had gone to avoid service in Bonaparte's 
army. His meetings were so crowded that there was no 
room for kneeling. 

LUDWIG S. JACOBY, M. D., a German boy who was one 
of Nast's converts in America, was sent out in 1849 
as the first missionary. He got a public 
hall at Bremen. It was soon packed with 
a crowd of four hundred. He soon moved 
into and packed a hall twice as large. 
Der Evangelist was established, the pioneer 
of a wide seed-sowing through books and 
papers. 

REV. LOUIS NIPPERT, sent out in 1850, Jacoby 

had to preach his first sermon in a barn, horses and pigs, 
bellowing cows and cackling hens contesting with him 
the ears of his audience. Sunday schools were intro- 




158 Into All the World 

duced. In one place a watch-night meeting, held below 
while a ball was going on above, came out the victor ; 
the ball was abandoned, the dancers crowded the gospel 
meeting, and God's power was shown in many hearts. 

There was much persecution. Drunken mobs attacked 
Methodist chapels. One colporteur was seized, his 
clothes torn off, and he thrown into a ditch. In one 
prison a Methodist preacher found three infidels, he put 
in jail for praying too much, and they for praying too 
little ! Nevertheless, the cause prospered. The Martin 
Mission Institute has grown up at Frankfort-on-the-Main. 
A book concern is in vigorous operation. A remark- 
able deaconess movement has been set on foot. There 
are fifty-five Methodist churches in north Germany, and 
eighty-four in south Germany. 

METHODISE MISSIONS in Switzerland are an offshoot 
from the flourishing work in Germany. Two German 
preachers started the work in 1856, and in 1886 it was 
set off as a separate mission. One of the early preachers 
went to Zurich, advertised a service, and when the time 
came not a soul entered the hall. The next Sunday he 
had five hearers, the next Sunday seven ; but in the 
evening his perseverance was rewarded, for his congrega- 
tion filled the place. Zurich is now a strong Methodist 
centre, with more than two thousand Sunday-school 
scholars, and a large society for spreading Christian 
literature. There are forty-nine Methodist churches in 
Switzerland 

NORWAY 

METHODIST WORK for Scandinavia began in New York 
City, Olof Gustaf Hedstrom, a Swedish tailor, was con- 




Europe 159 

verted in 1829, and became a Jealous preacher. A ship 
was bought named the John Wesley, and stationed at a 
pier in the North River for a sailors' 
bethel. The many converts made at this 
mission and in the West wrote letters 
home, and visited the homeland. In 1853 
Rev. O. P. Petersen was sent back home 
u to raise up a people for God in Norway." 
There was much opposition from the state 
Petersen church, but revivals came, a paper, Kris- 
telig Tidende, was started, a publishing house and deacon- 
ess work were established, and now there are forty-seven 
churches. 

SWEDEN 

METHODIST missions in Sweden were established in 
1853 by J. P. Larsson, a Swede who was converted in 
New York, and returned home to preach the new-found 
gospel to his friends. The first church, at Carlskrona, was 
built as the result of great sacrifice, many of the people 
living on two meals a day, and others pawning clothing 
and furniture in order to give. In 1874 the king granted 
graciously a petition signed by fourteen hundred Metho- 
dists, asking to be set apart from the state church as a 
separate institution. Like all Protestant work in Europe, 
the Swedish churches lose greatly because of immigration 
to the United States, but there are one hundred and 
thirty-two churches in all, with the enthusiastic beginning 
of a home missionary society. 

BAPTIST MISSIONS in Sweden were established in 
1855, and now number nearly six hundred churches. 
The real beginning was in the days when Baptist preach- 



160 Into All the World 

ers were forbidden to preach openly in that country ; but 
Rev. A. Wiberg was so faithful in the circulation of liter- 
ature that when freedom of preaching was given, churches 
of the Baptist faith sprung up everywhere; Now the 
Baptist churches, though compelled by the peculiar laws 
of the land to form a nominal part of the state church, 
are free from the persecution to which they were formerly 
subjected. The Baptists have a theological seminary at 
Stockholm, and under their influence a strong Baptist 
movement has been established in Norway, Finland, and 
Denmark. 

DENMARK 

METHODIST missions in Denmark were an outgrowth 
of the work in Norway, and were commenced by Rev. C. 
Willerup, a Dane who had been preaching in Wisconsin 
and then in Norway. Beginning in 1857, he soon felt 
the great need of a church building. A convert proposed 
a gift that astonished all Scandinavia — $1,500 toward 
such a building. This was a stimulus for other goodly 
gifts, and other chapels were built. There are now twenty- 
four Methodist churches in Denmark. 

The Disciples of Christ and the Seventh Day Advent- 
ists also carry on work in these three Scandinavian coun- 
tries, the former having sixteen churches, and the latter 
sixty-nine. 

RUSSIA 

THE BAPTIST MISSIONS in Russia, established in 
1887, began with German emigrants in the southeastern 
part of the country. These Baptists have suffered 
severe persecutions. Families have been torn apart, the 



Europe 161 

children placed in Greek nunneries or monasteries, the 
parents exiled to Siberia. Whole churches have been 
transported in a body. One church, greatly persecuted, 
sold its property and went to South America. Many 
have been compelled to flee to central Europe. In spite 
of all this, however, and even because of it, the Baptist 
churches in Russia continue to grow in numbers and 
power. 

IN FINLAND the work of the Methodists was begun 
in 1883 by a preacher from Sweden, and in 1892 the 
country was set off as a separate mission. There are 
seven churches, nearly all in Finland, though there is 
the beginning of a work in St. Petersburg. There is a 
theological seminary, and there are two monthly papers. 



XX. 

AFRICA 

AFRICA, under the blaze of the equatorial sun, is yet 
the " Dark Continent " as concerns Christian civilization. 
Nowhere else are the masses so degraded. And yet they 
are, in the main, a warm-hearted, affectionate people, 
capable of receiving the loftiest ideas of our religion, and 
embodying them in apostolic lives. Only the borders, 
practically, of this vast region have been touched by the 
gospel, and it is only during recent decades that African 
missions have been pushed on any extensive and widely 
effective scale ; but already there is promise of gospel 
triumphs equal to any won in the world. 

THE FIELD is an enormous one — an area equal to 
Europe and North America put together — a vast con- 
tinent five thousand miles long and nearly five thousand 
miles broad, and with a population about twice as large 
as that of the United States. To meet the spiritual needs 
of this great number of people, there is in Africa about 
one missionary to every 50,000 souls, counting as mis- 
sionaries the lay workers also and the wives of the 
missionaries; while in the United States, not counting 
lay workers or ministers' wives, we have one minister to 
every 500 persons. 

THE DIFFICULTIES in the way of evangelizing this 

162 



Africa 



163 



greatest of all mis- 
sion fields are all but 
insuperable. The 
absence of harbors, 
roads, and naviga- 
ble streams renders 
Africa the most in- 
accessible region of 
the globe. The ap- 
palling number of 
languages— 438, 
with 1,153 dialects 
besides — is a for- 
midable barrier to 
intercourse with the 
natives. About a 
third of Africa is 
Mohammedan — the 
most difficult of all 
religions to dislodge. 
A still greater im- 
pediment to mission- 
ary enterprise is the 
climate, which is the 
most unhealthy in 
the world. Africa 
is the graveyard of 
missionaries. About 
one hundred mis- 
sionary societies are 
now working in 
Africa. Mr. Taylor, 
in his " Price of 



{Carey in India.) 1793— 

{Morrison in China.) 1807— 
{Judson in Burma.) 1813— 

{Fisk in Syria.) 1819— 



{Gutzlaffin Siam.) 1828— 
{King in Greece.) 



{Goodellin Turkey.) 1831— 
{Perkins in Persia.) 1833 



( Gardiner in South 

America.) 1838— 



( Williams in Japan.) 1859— 



{Allen in Korea.) 1884- 



-1737. Schmidt. 

—1742. Willem, first convert. 

—1799. Vanderkemp. 



1817. Moffat. 
—1818. Jones. 
Be van. 



—1821. Lott Carey. 



—1830. Gobat. 



833. Cox. 
—1834. Wilson. 

Seys. 

—1835. Missionaries driven 
from Madagascar. 



—1837. Payne. 
1838. Krapf . 



—1841. Crowther. 

Livingstone. 

—1850. Bowen. 



-1861. Religious liberty in 
Madagascar. 

-1876. Mackay. 



-1882. Good. 

—1884. Taylor. 
—1885. Hannington. 



1888. Parker. 
—1890. Pilkington. 



—1895. French conquest 
of Madagascar. 



Great Missionaries 
to Africa. 



164 Into All the World 

Africa/' takes only seven of these — all American soci- 
eties — and gives a list of 190 of their missionaries that 
have perished in the Dark Continent, chiefly from the 
ravages of the dreaded fever. 

THE HORRORS OF THE SLAVE TRADE are passing 
away, but " Christian" civilization is replacing them with 
still greater horrors, with its unspeakably iniquitous traffic 
in strong drink. Intemperance, ruinous in Europe and 
America, becomes insanity and swift death under a tropical 
sun. It is estimated that 40,000,000 Africans have been 
sold into slavery. The rum trade will soon be the cause 
of the death, spiritual and physical, of more than that 
number of Africans. The record at Madeira of liquor 
bound for Africa during a single week was 28,000 cases 
of whiskey, 30,000 cases of brandy, 30,000 cases of Old 
Tom, 36,000 barrels of rum, 800,000 demijohns of rum, 
24,000 butts of rum, 15,000 barrels of absinthe, and 960,- 
000 cases of gin. No hindrance to the progress of mis- 
sions compares with this terrible curse that comes largely 
from Christian America. 

THE MAP OF AFRICA given herewith show's the " pro- 
tectorates " and " spheres of influence " into which the 
continent has been partitioned out among the European 
powers, and indicates the regions where the great mis- 
sionaries have labored, and also the centres of work of 
our largest American societies. We must bear in mind 
that the map does not show the still more important work 
done in Africa by the great missionary societies of Eng- 
land, Scotland, Germany, and France, though the follow- 
ing biographical sketches will indicate some of the centres 
of their activity. 



Africa 



165 




American flissions. 
BN— Baptist, North. 
BS— Baptist, South. 
C— Congregational. 
CC— Canadian Congregational. 
E— Episcopal. 
L— Lutheran. 
MN- Methodist, North. 
PN — Presbyterian, North. 
PS— Presbyterian, South. 
UB— United Brethren. 
UP— United Presbyterian. 
The locations of other societies are 
given hi the text. 



AFRICA. 

Protectorates 

and Great 
Missionaries. 



1 66 Into All the World 

GEORGE SCHMIDT, heroic Moravian, was the Protestant 
pioneer missionary to Africa. Ziegenbalg and Pliitschau, 
Danish pioneer missionaries to India, touched at the Cape 
of Good Hope on their way east, and wrote home an ap- 
peal for missionaries to be sent to those neglected black 
men. Seven days after Schmidt heard of it, he was on 
his way to offer himself for the task. He was th^n only 
twenty-seven years old, but had already spent six years in 
a Bohemian prison for the sake of his Protestant faith, 
and bore to his death marks of his chains. As soon as 
he was released from prison, he travelled about Europe 
for a year, winning men to Christ. He was a day laborer, 
and had little education, but he was an apostle. He 
reached Cape Town July 9, 1737, and was received with 
cruel scorn. The Dutch hated the blacks, and despised 
them. The notice above one church door : " Hottentots 
and dogs forbidden to enter ! " completely expresses 
their attitude. Schmidt was driven from place to place, 
but succeeded in gathering around him a colony of 
devoted Hottentots, who adored the first white man that 
had ever treated them kindly. Despairing of learning 
their difficult language, with its clicks and other inhuman 
sounds, he taught them Dutch, carrying on a well-attended 
school and training the natives to habits of industry and 
in the arts of civilization. His first convert, Willem, was 
baptized March 31, 1742, like Philip's Ethiopian, in a 
stream by the way as they were journeying together, and 
he became Schmidt's assistant — an honored and useful 
man. For six years the lonely missionary labored among 
the Hottentots at the Cape, building up a congregation 
of forty-seven persons ; but the Dutch at last sent him 
back to Europe, where as a sexton and grave-digger he 
lived to be seventy-six years old, praying every day for 



Africa 167 

South Africa, and dying at last, like Livingstone, on his 
knees. 

JOHN THEODORE VANDERKEMP, of Holland, founded 
the South African mission of the London Missionary 
Society. He was fifty years old when he became a mis- 
sionary. He was a man of great learning ; was first a 
soldier and then a physician of much skill, becoming a 
director of a large hospital. He grew to be an infidel, but 
was aroused to a sense of his dangerous position by the 
sudden death by drowning of his wife and daughter, he 
himself barely escaping with his life. Out of his infidelity 
he won a simple-hearted, childlike faith, and an ardent zeal 
for the cause of his new-found Saviour that led him, soon 
after the formation of the London Missionary Society, to 
offer himself in their service. He sailed for Africa in 
December, 1798, on a convict transport, among whose 
wretched and mutinous passengers he did magnificent 
evangelistic work. Dr. Vanderkemp labored in South 
Africa till his death in 181 1. His work was chiefly 
among the Hottentots, and it was interrupted by much 
grievous opposition from heathen chiefs and from the 
hostile Boers. He was compelled to move his Christian 
colony frequently, and often to protest against the cruel- 
ties inflicted upon the defenceless natives. In three 
years he himself spent $5,000 to redeem slaves from 
bondage. It was not till near the end of his life that the 
English finally conquered the Cape. Dr. Vanderkemp's 
last utterance, when asked, " Is it darkness or light with 
you ? " was the single emphatic word, " Light ! " 

ROBERT MOFFAT, as Vanderkemp died, was growing 
up to take his place. He was an apprentice to a Scotch 




1 68 Into All the World 

gardener, and began work at four o'clock on cold winter 
mornings, knocking his knuckles against his spade handle 
to keep them warm. A hard life, with 
little schooling, toughened his frame. 
Passing over a bridge one day he hap- 
pened to see an announcement of a mis- 
sionary meeting, which aroused memories 
of what his pious mother had told him of 
the heroic Moravian missionaries to 
moffat Greenland and Labrador, and led to his 

offering himself to the London Missionary Society at the 
age of nineteen. 

He reached Cape Town on January 13, 18 17. His 
destination was Namaqualand, north of the Orange River, 
the district controlled by a fierce chief named Africaner. 
The missionaries previously there had been compelled, 
through fear of him, to spend a week in a pit covered 
over, and then made good their escape. His conversion 
was reported, but the farmers on the way refused to be- 
lieve the news and begged Moffat not to venture further. 
The journey was a trying one over wastes of burning 
sands. One night, at the house of a wealthy Boer, the 
young missionary was conducting family prayers when he 
asked for the Hottentot servants to be brought in. " Hot- 
tentots ! " the man roared, " I will call my dogs and you 
may preach to them." Without a word Moffat began to 
read and explain the story of the Syrophenician woman, 
with her saying, " Even the dogs eat of the crumbs which 
fall from their master's table." " Hold ! " cried the Boer, 
" you shall have your Hottentots." 

Africaner received him kindly, and became a noble 
Christian, gentle and true — one of the most conspicuous 
miracles of conversion in all history. With him, quite 



Africa 169 

alone, Moffat lived and taught, being carpenter, smith, 
cooper, shoemaker, miller, baker, and housekeeper. Many 
were his trials, but they were all rewarded when he could 
take Africaner to Cape Town and exhibit him as a speci- 
men of the marvels of God's grace. 

Until 1870 Moffat, with Mary Moffat, his beautiful, 
heroic wife, labored in South Africa, preaching and trans- 
lating, slowly winning the natives, making hazardous 
journeys of exploration. At one time, beset by hostile 
natives whose spears were levelled at him, the missionary 
threw open his breast and bade them strike. He won 
the day by his dauntlessness. His centre of labor was 
at Kuruman among the Bechuanas, into whose language 
he translated the entire Bible, the work of thirty years. 
"I felt it to be an awful thing," he said, "to translate the 
Book of God." He also established the mission in Mata- 
beleland, farther north. His old age was passed in Eng- 
land, where he received many honors and a testimonial 
of $30,000, and where he died at the age of eighty-eight. 

DAVID LIVINGSTONE, whom most men would place at 
the head of the great Protestant missionaries, was a poor 
Scotch weaver's lad, born in 18 13. With 
part of his first week's wages as " piecer 
boy," at a loom, he bought a Latin gram- 
mar, laying the rest of the money in his 
mother's lap. 

By the age of nineteen he had decided 

to be a medical missionary, and after 

Livingstone obtaining a most practical training, he 

reached South Africa in 1841 as a missionary of the 

London Society — a connection he maintained till 1856. 

He began with Moffat at Kuruman. " If you meet me 




170 Into All the World 

down in the Colony," he wrote, " before eight years are 
expired, you may shoot me." It was there he married 
Mary Moffat, who made him a noble wife, and near 
there he had the famous fight with a lion, which bit 
through his arm bone. 

Livingstone's chief work, to the outward eye, was ex- 
ploration. With toil and peril such as only a heroic 
spirit and stout body could endure, he opened up the 
Zambesi country from ocean to ocean, and the region 
around the great African lakes, many of which he dis- 
covered. He became one with the natives, and obtained 
a marvellous ascendency over them — an influence steadily 
used to promote the cause of Christ. He was missionary 
above explorer, and explorer only because, as he said, 
" The end of the geographical feat is but the beginning 
of the missionary enterprise." 

After leaving the London Society, he maintained his 
work by the sale of his books. With the exception of 
a brilliant visit to England in 1857, he buried himself 
in the Dark Continent. Stanley's search for him and his 
discovery of the aged and almost starving apostle in 187 1 
— an intercourse that was Stanley's spiritual birth — are 
well known to all. 

The devoted man would not return to civilization, but 
continued his great work. On one of his latest journeys 
he read the Bible through four times. He grew more 
and more feeble ; fainting, he had to be borne in a litter 
over miles of swamp ; his men built him a rough hut, left 
him for the night, and in the morning of May 1, 1873, 
his loving black servant, Susi, found him on his knees 
by his bed, having passed away in the act of prayer. His 
faithful followers buried his heart under a tree, embalmed 
his body, and laboriously carried it a nine-month's jour- 



Africa 171 

ney to the coast, so that now it rests in Westminster 
Abbey — the chief glory of that glorious shrine. 

BAPTIST missions in Africa began with the sending out 
in 182 1 of Lott Carey, a slave who had bought his freedom. 
He went to Liberia, and came to his death in 1828 while 
engaged in a struggle against a slave-trader. In 1884 
the American Baptists received from Rev. H. Grattan 
Guinness, the English Baptist missionary, the mission he 
had established on the Congo — a unique instance of the 
transfer of a large and prosperous mission from one nation 
to another. Since then the mission has nourished, espe- 
cially during the wonderful revival under Rev. Henry 
Richards, who, after preaching for six years without a 
convert, received in a few years more than a thousand. 
In a single year of this time he preached seven hundred 
sermons — and the eager listeners would have them an 
hour and a half long ! 

SAMUEL GOBAT, pioneer Protestant missionary to 
Abyssinia, was a Swiss who began his work, in 1830, un- 
der the direction of the Church Missionary Society, and 
labored in Abyssinia till 1836. His later years were spent 
as Bishop of Jerusalem, where he died in 1879. He was 
a man of great ability, speaking eight languages, cf 
devout piety, and of splendid courage and endurance. 
Abyssinia is the only native Christian country in Africa, 
and the only savage Christian country in the world. It 
became Christian early in the fourth century under the 
preaching of Frumentius, a boy of Tyre, who happened 
to be captured, sold as a slave, and rose high in the royal 
household, becoming tutor to the king's sons. Abyssinian 
Christianity, however, is very corrupt. 



172 Into All the World 

JOHN LUDWIG KRAPF, a German, accomplished for 
northeast Africa much of what Livingstone wrought 
for central Africa. He began his labors in Abyssinia in 
1838, and his work rapidly spread throughout all the 
region to the south. Under the Church Missionary Society 
he established his greatest mission, at Mombasa on the 
Zanzibar coast, from which he conducted extensive ex- 
plorations, including Uganda and Mount Kenia. His 
researches in African languages were most fruitful also, 
and Bible translation in Germany occupied his clos- 
ing years. He died in 1881, while on his knees in 
prayer. 

MELVILLE B. COX, the first Methodist foreign mission- 
ary from .the United States, volunteered to go to Africa, 
though he knew that he could not live 
long there. He asked of a friend that his 
epitaph should be, "Let a thousand fall 
before Africa is given up." He reached 
Liberia, the Methodist mission field in 
Africa, in 1833, and held under some 
evergreen palms the first African camp- 
cox meeting. In five months the heroic man 

was seized by African fever and passed away. 

JOHN SEYS had lived for many years in Trinidad, was 
fitted for the African climate, and felt himself impelled 
to take Cox's place, though five missionaries had passed 
away the year Cox died. He went out in 1834, and two 
hundred converts were made the first year. Ten thou- 
sand pagans came of their own accord to join the colony. 
Bishops Burns and Roberts were colored men successively 
set over this promising field, but in 1884 William Taylor 
was made first missionary bishop of Africa. 





Africa 173 

WILLIAM TAYLOR, " The Flaming Torch," as the Afri- 
cans called him, was one of the greatest world evangelists 
since Paul. A wild youth, he became converted, and at 
once took to preaching. For seven years he was a street 
preacher in San Francisco. Then he be- 
came a mighty evangelist in the East, in 
Canada, England, Ireland, for four years 
doing a wonderful work in Australia. 
Then he made many hundreds of converts 
in South Africa; then he won thousands 
in the West Indies ; next a thousand in 
Ceylon, and a thousand more in north william taylor 
and south India, where he established self-supporting 
churches ; then to similar labors in South America, and 
finally to Africa, where for twelve years he toiled hero- 
ically to establish self-supporting stations, his mission- 
aries earning their own support by farming and other 
labor — a method of work that has not proved very 
successful. This apostolic man, who for years slept with 
his head on a stone which he carried with him, and who, 
when asked for his address, said, "I am sojourning on 
the globe at present, but do not know how soon I shall 
be leaving," passed away at the age of eighty-one, in 
1902. His successor is Bishop Hartzell, who oversees 
the flourishing Methodist missions in the Madeiras, Li- 
beria, Angola (south of the Congo), and Rhodesia. 

JOHN LEIGHTON WILSON is to be remembered as the 
missionary pioneer of the American Board in West 
Africa. In 1834 he established at Cape Palmas a mis- 
sion in what is now Liberia. He explored the interior, 
making long journeys, mostly on foot, and he built up a 
flourishing Christian community. But the French occu- 



174 I nto A U the World 

pation caused the removal of his mission to the 
Mpongwes, 1,200 miles south, on the Gaboon River, 
where it is now under the control of the northern 
Presbyterians. Failing health compelled Dr. Wilson to 
return home, and he became, before the war, foreign 
mission secretary of the Presbyterians, and during the 
war, being a Southern man, he organized the foreign 
work in the Southern Presbyterian Church and became 
its secretary. 

CONGREGATIONAL MISSIONS in Africa are now three, 

— among the Zulus in Natal, and in Portuguese terri- 
tory on the east and west coasts. The Zulu mission 
was established in 1834, was greatly hindered by the 
opposition of the Boers and of the treacherous Zulu king, 
Dingaan, and by the war between Boers and Zulus. It 
was ten years before the missionaries gained their first 
convert — an old woman. Now the mission flourishes in 
every way gloriously. The other two missions are later 

— the western, 1880; the eastern, 1883. 

THE NORTHERN PRESBYTERIAN mission in Africa 
lies in the region around the mouth of the Gaboon River 
on the West Coast. It was established in 1842, and has 
cost the lives of many heroes, slain by the terrible West 
Coast fever. 

ADOLPHUS C. GOOD was one of these. He was a 
poor lad, belonging "to the Grand Order of Log- 
Cabin Men of America, where Lincoln belonged, and 
Grant, and Garfield." He urged his sturdy health as one 
reason why he should be appointed a missionary to the 
deadly African station, and set sail in 1882. Ten mis- 
sionaries were compelled to leave for home the first year, 



Africa 



175 



and he was the only man left — and only twenty-six 
years old. Within ten months he could preach in the 
native tongue. His most conspicuous 
work — though he was an untiring evan- 
gelist and an orator scarcely second to 
Duff — was the exploration of the inland 
regions back from the station. Under 
terrible difficulties he journeyed many 
hundreds of miles through a country 
never before visited by a white man. 
One indication of Dr. Good's keen, wide-awake mind is 
the fact that he discovered about one thousand new 
species of butterflies and other insects, and in this way 
earned much money for the use of the mission. His 
useful life came to an end in 1894, when he was only 
thirty-eight years old. 




GOOD 



SAMUEL CROWTHER, the black bishop of the Niger, 
was born in the Yoruba country on the Gulf of Guinea, 
and when eleven years old was cap- 
tured and sold as a slave. After many 
sufferings he found himself on a slave 
ship, which fortunately was taken by a 
British man-of-war sent out to capture 
slavers. He was educated in the mis- 
sions of Liberia and Sierra Leone, and 
determined to devote his life to the up- 
lifting of his own people in the Niger country. It was 
while he was engaged in this work that he was reunited, 
providentially, to his mother, brother, and sisters, who 
also had been sold into slavery. His mother became a 
Christian, and took the name of Hannah whose son was 
Samuel! In 1864 Mr. Crowther was consecrated first 




CROWTHER 



176 Into All the World 

bishop of the Niger before an immense audience in 
Canterbury Cathedral. Until his death in 1891 at the 
age of eighty-two, his labors were unceasing both as an 
evangelist and organizer of missions, and as a translator, 
for he had extraordinary skill in languages. His work was 
done under the auspices of the Church Missionary Society. 

ALEXANDER MACKAY (1 849-1 890) was the great 
Mechanic Missionary. The son of a Scotch minister, 
when he was only a three-year-old he 
could easily read the New Testament. 
The workmen on the manse would greet 
him : " Weel, laddie, gaen to gie's a 
sermon the day ? " And always he would 
answer : " Please give me trowel. I can 
preach and build, same time ! " When 
mackay f our y ears ld he was sent after a small 

pick, but misunderstood and was later discovered strug- 
gling with an enormous six-foot lever, which he had 
brought fifty yards by dint of swinging it around end 
for end, two yards gained at every turn. His old nurse, 
on leaving, threw a leather strap into the mill-race, say- 
ing, " I'm nae gaen to let onybody whip my bairn when 
I'm awa\" The boy plunged in after it and was almost 
drowned. " How can I be good without a whip ? " he ex- 
plained. At seven, his reading lesson was the leading 
article in the newspaper; his reward for proficiency, to 
be told a missionary story ; his choicest plaything a print- 
ing-press. 

Mackay became an engineer, and got the best training 
in Edinburgh and Berlin. It was in Germany that he 
had what he described as " a new conversion," the call to 
be an engineer-missionary. Stanley's appeal for mis- 




Africa 177 

sionaries for the Dark Continent met his eye, and 
promptly in April, 1876, he sailed for Zanzibar as pio- 
neer of the Church Missionary Society to Uganda. 

Through all the fiery trials of the infant mission under 
that Felix king, Mtesa, and the cruel Mwanga, Mackay 
was the mainstay of the work. He opened up communi- 
cation with the coast. While making the first road into 
the interior, he came one day to a deep stream too rapid 
to swim, flowing through an immense swamp. Sending 
an attendant after a rope by which he could lasso the 
opposite bank and pull himself over, he composedly sat 
down in the mire to master HaeckePs theory of mole- 
cules ! At one time suffering terribly with fever, he was 
robbed of much of his stores, including the invaluable 
fever specific, quinine. This loss would have compelled 
his retreat had he not providentially met an Arab trader 
and obtained some quinine from him. 

In Uganda, Mackay became, as he described himself, 
" Engineer, builder, printer, physician, surgeon, and gen- 
eral artificer to Mtesa, Kabaka of Uganda and over-lord 
of Unyoro." He built a wonderful house, introduced a 
cart, made a magic lantern, set up a printing-press, con- 
structed a mighty coffin for the king's mother, was tailor, 
boat-maker, school-teacher, baker, sawyer, weaver, bridge- 
builder. "Man," wrote Mackay, "was made to be like 
his Maker, who made not one kind of thing, but all 
things." He taught the natives to work, telling them 
that God, when He made them with one stomach and 
two hands, implied that they should work twice as much 
as they ate. Winning attention by his mechanical mar- 
vels, he soon won hearts to Jesus Christ. Persecutions 
came. Converts were burned to death, chanting in the 
fire a Christian hymn, "Daily, daily sing the praises." 




178 Into All the World 

The missionary was driven out of the country to a very 
unhealthy region, where, always feeble, he did not long 
live. On February 8, 1890, this "modern Livingstone," 
as Stanley called him, passed from the scene of his 
manifold toils. 

JAMES HANNINGTON was a lively English lad who 
won for himself the nickname of " Mad Jim/' blowing the 
thumb off his left hand with powder 
designed for a wasps' nest, hanging when 
seven years old from the top of a mast, 
and finding it exceedingly difficult in later 
years to get through college. This gallant 
young fellow set out, in 1882, to reinforce 
the Uganda mission, which had lost so 
hannington many at the hands of fever and of mur- 
derous natives. Sickness drove him back to England, 
where he was consecrated Bishop of Equatorial Africa, 
and returned again in 1885. Unfortunately he ap- 
proached Uganda from the north side of Lake Victoria 
Nyanza, and the natives counted every one their foe that 
came from that direction. Hannington was set upon and 
murdered after a week of horrible torture, and only four 
of his party of fifty escaped. He was only fifty-eight 
years old. His successor, Bishop H. P. Parker, died 
from fever in 1888, as soon as he reached his field. 
His successor is Bishop Tucker, a grand laborer, under 
whose care Uganda is now one of the most promising 
mission fields in all the world. George L. Pilkington, 
a student of Cambridge University, was among those 
that, in 1890, took up the work of Mackay, but his bril- 
liant and consecrated life was cut short by mutinous 
natives in 1897, 



Africa 179 

THE UNITED PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH is the only 
American church with missions in Egypt. Upon Egypt 
and India all the missionary activity of that church is 
centred. The mission was begun at Cairo in 1854 by 
Messrs. McCague and Barnet, and has won a powerful 
influence throughout that ancient land among the Moham- 
medans as well as the Copts. There are four presbyteries, 
to which are attached as church-members and adherents 
more than twenty-five thousand natives. There is an 
American force of 58 with more than a hundred native 
assistants, together with 333 teachers at work in the mis- 
sion schools. Perhaps the chief glory of the mission is 
the college at Asyut, which, with its more than 600 stu- 
dents, is the leading African institution of higher educa- 
tion for the natives. The Egyptian mission of the United 
Presbyterians has recently extended into the Soudan. 

OTHER MISSIONS, all of great hopefulness, are the fol- 
lowing : The African M. E. Church began their mission 
in Sierra Leone in 1886. The Southern Presbyterian 
Church founded their mission on the Upper Congo in 
1 89 1. It is a thousand miles by river from the coast. 
The Southern Baptists, after noble labors in Liberia, 
closed that mission and concentrated their efforts upon 
their mission to the Yoruba country at the mouth of the 
Niger — a mission opened in 1850 largely through the 
zealous toil of Rev. T. J. Bowen, and since maintained 
successfully, though with the sacrifice of many lives to 
the African fever. The Protestant Episcopalians support 
a mission in Liberia, which was opened in 1836. The 
first missionary bishop was Rev. John Payne. Referring 
to his service of a third of a century in that most un- 
healthful region, which left him "the mere wreck of a 



180 Into All the World 

man," he wrote, " But I was no fool. I did follow the 
very footsteps of apostles, martyrs, and prophets." The 
Lutherans carry on the Muhlenberg Mission in Liberia, 
which was established in i860. The nucleus consisted 
of forty children recaptured from slave-traders, named 
after well-known Americans, and educated by the mis- 
sionaries. One of them afterwards became pastor of the 
mission church. The United Brethren have since 1855 
maintained a mission on Sherbro Island, off the coast of 
Sierra Leone, West Africa. The Canadian Congregation- 
alists, since 1885, have carried on a mission at Bailundu, 
in the Portuguese country, West Central Africa. The 
Seventh Day Adventists have work in South Africa and on 
the West Coast. The Christian and Missionary Alliance 
labors on the Congo and in the Soudan. The Moravians, 
who furnished the pioneer missionary to Africa, still 
labor in the south, and also in German East Africa. The 
Friends are beginning a mission in South Africa. Work 
in Africa is also carried on by the Wesley an Methodist 
Connection (Sierra Leone), Disciples of Christ (Congo), 
Free Methodists (Portuguese East Africa, Natal, and the 
Transvaal), Free Baptists (Liberia), and Seventh Day 
Baptists (Gold Coast). 



XXI. 

MADAGASCAR 

MADAGASCAR has a missionary history second in in- 
terest to no other. It is the third largest island of the 
world, and would stretch from New York to Chicago, 
being larger than France and almost as large as Texas. 
It contains three and a half million people, chiefly of 
Malay origin and language ; for the island itself, in plants, 
animals, and geological formation, is sharply cut off from 
the African continent near by,, and akin rather to the 
lands across the Indian Ocean. Missionary effort is 
centred at Antananarivo, the capital, and the great cen- 
tral plateau. 

DAVID JONES and THOMAS BEVAN, two Welshmen, 
were the first missionaries to Madagascar. They had 
been moved to enter the work by a dream of the great 
dark island which their godly teacher, Dr. Phillips, re- 
lated to his class. " Now who will go ? " he had asked, 
and at once these two made answer, " I," " And I." 

The London Missionary Society sent them, in 1818. 
Within four months the fever that is the scourge of Mada- 
gascar's coast-line had killed their wives, their children, 
and Mr. Bevan, leaving Jones alone. With this sad be- 
ginning, the gospel grew, fighting against the native 
witchcraft, fetichism, impurity, and a brutality that was 
even destitute of a word for conscience. 

The missionaries toiled for eleven years before baptiz- 

181 



1 82 Into All the World 

ing a convert. Gradually the infant church gained power, 
until Madagascar's " Bloody Mary/' Ranavalona I., came 
to the throne. She was about to send the missionaries 
out of the country. " What can you do ? " she sneered as 
they pleaded with her. " Can you make soap ? " They 
knew nothing of soap-making, but within a week the re- 
sourceful missionaries brcfught to the queen a goodly bar 
of soap made with their own hands, and thus won a res- 
pite of five years. 

But in 1835 the storm broke. The missionaries were 
driven from the island, hastening first to complete their 
translation of the Bible. A noble young woman, Rasa- 
lama, was the first martyr, a spear being thrust through 
her as she prayed. From sixty to eighty others were 
also slain. 

In 1849 fourteen Christians were lowered, one by one, 
over the " Rock of Hurling/' a precipice of 150 feet in 
Antananarivo. " Will you give up praying ? " each was 
asked, and when he answered, " No/' the rope was cut 
and the faithful witness was dashed to pieces far below. 
One was heard singing as he fell. 

Others were burned to death, others stoned, or killed 
by boiling water, or by the horrible tangena poison. 
Four nobles had just endured a fiery martyrdom when rain 
quenched the flames, and the awe-struck multitude saw 
a beautiful rainbow springing from the spot. 

For a quarter of a century the persecution continued, 
but in spite of it all, our Saviour won men's hearts so 
that on the return of the missionaries they found nearly 
four times as many Christians as they had left in the 
entire island. This return came on the death of the 
cruel queen in 1861 and the accession of her son, Radama 
II., who proclaimed entire religious liberty, 



Madagascar 183 

The missionaries were led by that hero, Rev. William 
Ellis, who had visited and comforted the natives during 
their quarter-century of sorrow. One thousand persons 
were present at his first service. A beautiful stone 
church was built on the " Rock of Hurling," and another 
where the four nobles were buried. 

Madagascar's first Christian queen, Ranavalona II., 
came to the throne in 1868. At her coronation the 
Bible took the place of the old heathen symbols. She 
burned the royal idols throughout the island. She gave 
her private fortune to buy freedom for Madagascar's 
150,000 slaves. She was one of the noblest of earth's 
sovereigns. Under her lead the Malagasy hastened by 
thousands into the church. 

Her last days were darkened by a war with France, 
which was bent on enforcing an ancient claim to the 
island. After a heroic struggle of four years, the natives 
compelled the French army to withdraw. However, dur- 
ing the reign of her worthy successor, Ranavalona III., 
the French renewed the attack, and in 1895 obtained 
control of the country. 

This means Catholic ascendency and great loss to the 
Protestant cause. The London Missionary Society has 
turned over a large part of its work to the Paris Evangel- 
ical Society, a Protestant organization. The English 
Society for the Propagation of the Gospel also has im- 
portant missions in the island, together with the English 
Friends, the Norwegians, and the Lutherans of the 
United States. 









, 


CO O N 

O o • • • - 


CO t>x CO <s 


O^ 00 00 (ONiONtO O 00 tO 

O •inco-cot^Nt' *0 • toC 










•/D 00 CO s CO 








•pajaodaa i«3A 


N N N 




oo to nn r> -oo >- co Nin 








Suunp siuspuj 


O * * * ** 


00 s " 


oo •« o , O n O , n mo- ■ *o 'Nin 










M « O^ 


i O C^OO CO N -<t 






< 
y 






o 


n >i n • • * in 




•saut'suad 


N t H . . co 


O 00 CO N s 


t»» s CO i too MOIO . N , N N 






S 
w 


-sip jo siBiidsoHl 


1-1 . . M 


N 


CO 

CO N O^ « O 


O N hi CO t 

i o 




•suBpisAqd 1 


^- ^ . H W N 


11 M M l-x s 


co O t 






U3UIOAV U.813JOJ | 




t^ 


- fs 




•suBptsXqd 1 


vOOO M f)vO 't 


NvO t co N 


n tv w c^ in ino r>. in in n m . coo 








3{EUI uSisjoj | 


H l-c 


M n O 


M 00 tOO t N 

m 








ON rororo 
OO -> t O t O 
N N • m O 


N vn co O 


coOt^inOi'tOin. O^N . .00 








•3UIBS 


00 lOtO- "I 


^ttmtN.inrNO O t 










N N « n 


ttcoN Ninco • -^t ' ' «D 






< 
z 
o 

H 


in s}U3pn}g 


N • M 


co »n 


MtMt coco« . ..t 
N m 




'suop 


mOO M 00 tOO 


co m to C 


oo i &\D nntNM , mO^. .in 






co m h co 


i in n 


t n in. in O^ t 
co . • • 






-napsui jaqSiH 




w 






n co noo noo 


« t ii M 


OooNtoO s cotN.N(s t in 








n - o wm 


viOO^C - 


O iNOO -O h nnm o\ o^- . .O 
n moo — o^tM co wO 1 n 








M OvDxO tO 


t - t^O t 






u 


•3UIBS ui sndnj 


iflNN tO N 


t O^oo m 


NOON COO H, oo in w r>. • • to 






[3 




m« N 


M CO 


M o t co O O . o. 




- 



H 








CO N w 


co 




« 00 o -too 


- CO00 co s 


OinNintt^tviiioC 00O . .co 






•spoqos-AnQ 


twOO m 


o t t « 


OOONOO— OO^CO in COO N 









Mw t N N 


i co m 00 


moo N n t>> t O w • • tx 

00 CO CO . • CO 
N 


H 


CA 






kO ?«oo a 


t N 


in--rxC^-C(s no m 

txcONNC^iOOtx. . NO . .O^ 


c/2 








O t O^ co tv 
s N co too 


CO 






•ADU3mUSU03 


i^N'f UIO - 


NinOO^-Oico txin co 


£ 


pM 


SAiaBU lE}OX 


n n M o x co co 
to to h (OC^^ 


co t t O t 
co OOO n 


txtitxCOO^H'i • • coOO • • CO 
co COO - tots N hi 


H 


z 


u 




N C~ 


N 


m o N 00 i * • O 

CO 


^ 




in t CO COOO 


N t Qv N t 


oo — tOO^tOin nn O 


< 






NO toNtsir 


t O* m to 


HI M 00 HI tx t coO . . N O . . t 


H 


h 


■siuBoumuiuioo 


M O "+NH ^ 
t NO O WN 


O^ t m O CO 

00 o - N m 


Nh h to Ninni 00 V) CO 
N "00 h hi vQ co • • 00--O 


CO 


w 
H 
O 


Z 


lOU 'S3U3J9qpY 


- HI N lO N 
•H N 


n m t CT 


Q>M QV Ul N HI 11 

in lOM • ' " " N 
N 


>H 




m o O n co — 


oo o inoo oo 


NO NNO NO N inN N 




c 




mo O O tOO 


m t rooo 


inNooiNOmo . • ino . .t 


rt 


^ 


u 




o n c-oo oc o 


s t^OO N 00 


in too o — coo n oo O 

t CO N O COOO tOO • • N O • • N 






■siiiBDiunuiuion 


t-» O "too r^ iy 


t N N 00 N 




en 






M N vO fO t> 


CO t i 


t hi N O NO hi Q\ 


<! 








M 


CO hi N * * ' " CO 


te 






r^ Tt c^oo n -^ 


in t co to 


OOOOONOOOico - "^"O • "" ■**" 


< 




•suoiieisqns 


KMVlMflN 


N in in N co to OOONOO tO> O 


o 


-5 


<z 

H C 


jo 'suopBis;no 


m ^- ir> ro o "-i »ooo co "t ui to m moo "t N " CO 

M N iO VO M N 

N 


CO 




p^ 00 00 O (OO 


n in r^o co Mooo^r^coNNNt^O int-O" 


CO 




tn p 


'3piS3J SSIJ'B 


N(?^MN (^ OWtN m MWO^iON N MO i-i t^OO \Q *" t-N 


in 




-uoissiui 3J3qA\. 


CO N N w 


M N O 


N mOhi fS m NN 

m hi in 


s 






mswto r^oo 


OO MN t^OQ 


in N00 Hl«lONNtt tO CO Oh, 


"a 




S3X3S Hxoa 


m ■* a> t^oo to -t vim inoo 


NO^coOOOOcotNO NCOH N00 
1 NNcoONOONin N m ON N 

hi co co hi ino hi in 


u 

< 
w 
m 


'SHI 


[MHOAV 3AIXVX 


■«t **i N ^ O >o iooO m c 

•t -1 CO MM \£) 


fe 










N hi N 






CO O N •<*• N 00 




^ t N OO m N i t N N h tO COOO 


o 




•S3UBUOISSIIU 


>-< h. o Ttoo co too N -<tao 


O O N coOO co moo N hi N O O - 


o 
ex 
ft 


* z 


uSpjoj ieioj. 


00 N H to M wcot^wt^ WNN00 O0N O "-i N NO 
N CO CO O 


►< 


•U3UIOAV AjB 


wOcoi-OOO coOOOOiO m s ■* 1-OC OOOO-'N i-ro^Oio 
NvO H moo t^ N N "*■ CO N CO »oo N r^oo m O C-n O 


rt 


£ 


2£ 

■s. s 


-uoissnu JsqiO 


N 


N 00 


CO N t 


<! 




oo too & i- 00 


O N C N 


in O O N co O Ooo O ino N hi 


o 




00 O tOVlM O 


CO^COtt^ int-^nO^NNt^O^ s i u>n m N 




in 

t/3 


SI 


.S31J-EUOISSIJV 


m n m 


t 




o^oo - t ii 


N N O tOO 


O N N t 000 tO N N hi oo O in O 


2 


C3 




O^MMfOtCO NwTt«t^ N lOO OcOCO CO MOtt^N 


- 

> 


S3 


'psurepjouft 


1-1 


in t m o co i o 

CO 




io N CO O too N « C 


N O t OO 00 00 O hi N t NO N CO 


CO 


22 


•Usui 'paurepjo 


CO to t N 

CO N N m 


in in in in i 

m N O 


inO O^^O NNinOicO wNfO O^D 

— 11 11 HI N 


<J 














i • ' * ' 


T3 • 








• • OT • • g * 






















c 








^0 rt 




















O . . . . 


cei • 








. . c . ••- . 




















wO 










JS w 




















< . rt 


vT • 








tu .1« . •"£ • 


















































5 • ^ • 


1 








"S. • c'S -0 • 












id 

o 


























in 

s 

s 

H 

z 

fa 

o 
. U 


< 

eo 

C 

*3o 

'u 
o 

^ c 

^^ 


t, 
'•- 
a 

E 
< 

1 


7) 

.2 

-c c 
Ha 


c 
* 


New Zealand and Aus' 

gines and New Guine 

Malay Archipelago, or '. 

Japan and its Outlying 

Korea 

HWna 


"5 

w 

tin 

>. a; 

HI O 

.5 = 

(73 PC 


i 
I 


r 
1 


z 

Ph 


Turkey, or the Ottoman 

Africa 

Madagascar and other A 

Missions to the Jews . 

Japanese and Chinese 

Lands 


(0 

10 -Hi **, 

<L) CD < 

i-£ -G H 
«o o 

1.3 s z 



184 



DIRECTIONS 

FOR THE USE OF THIS BOOK IN A CLASS 



No one person, however active in mind and persistent in studious 
habits, can study missions as well by himself as he could in a class. 
Contact with other minds is always a stimulus. There are new ways 
of looking at things. There are the doubts and perplexities of others 
to solve. There is the experience of others to draw from. There 
is the enlivening clash of question and answer. And while this is 
true of all subjects, it is especially true of a matter so vital and up- 
to-date as the study of missions. 

In few particulars has the church made a more important advance 
during recent years than in the matter of the organization of mission 
study classes, both for old and young. It has come to be widely 
recognized that it is not enough to hold missionary meetings, good 
as those are. The information gained therefrom is too likely to be 
scrappy, and, in any event, rather the possession of the leader of the 
meeting and the few that prepare papers or addresses, than the com- 
mon acquisition of all. 

Every young people's society and every woman's missionary so- 
ciety (alas, that it should sound so strange to add, "and every man's 
missionary society!) should organize a mission study class. Make it 
as large as possible. If it can be made to include the entire society, 
all the better. But do not be discouraged though it must begin with 
a few. Insist that all the members shall be in earnest, whether it 
be large or small. 

For the leader you will not need a person learned in missions so 
much as a good executive, able to set others to work, and keep them 
at it. Enough work is mapped out in the following pages to occupy 
the energies of the most ambitious class. What is needed is some 
leader of vigorous personality, who will get the work done. Any 
person that will make a good president of your society will be likely, 

185 



1 86 Into All the World 

if he or she has the missionary spirit, to make a good leader of the 
missionary class, even without any more knowledge than is pos- 
sessed by the average member of the society. 

As to times of meeting, they should be regular. The meetings 
should be close enough together to keep up the interest, and far 
enough apart to give time for preparation. Once a week is best. 
Once a fortnight is second-best. This book is arranged for nine 
such meetings. The society may pursue this course during one part 
of a year, and then, after a rest, take up a second course. 

Organize the study class by devoting one meeting of the society 
to the consideration of the matter. Let some one who has looked 
into the subject present the importance of mission study classes and 
an outline of the work to be done. Have copies of this text-book 
at hand to show the society. Describe with some minuteness the 
way the class will be conducted. Enlarge upon the advantages of 
missionary study. Give examples of the noble lives to which you 
will be introduced. Read from the book some of the splendid in- 
stances of heroism. Show what a grasp of the world's history, of 
geography, and of political and social conditions everywhere may 
thus be gained. Throw open the meeting for informal questions. 
Call for expressions of opinion from this one and that. Of course 
the plan will have been talked over beforehand in the executive 
committee and with the pastor, and you will have at hand a body 
of ready advocates. When all the questions have been asked, and 
the subject has been fully presented, call for the names of those 
that will join the class, each agreeing 

i. To attend as regularly as may be. 

2. To obtain his own copy of the text-book (except that two or 
more from the same family may use one book). 

3. To prepare each lesson with care. 

4. To do as well as possible the special work the leader may 
assign him. 

5. To try to interest others in the class, get them to join, and 
cultivate the spirit of missions. 

Write this agreement upon a sheet of paper, and present it for the 
signatures of those that will join, having already by previous con- 
versation persuaded a number of leaders among your members to 
sign the paper, and thus "start the ball rolling." After the meeting 
go to each member that did not sign, and try to remove his objec- 
tions and obtain his membership. 



Directions 187 

Order the text-books at once, that you may get to work while the 
enthusiasm is fresh; do not wait to complete the enrolment by the 
canvass, but send a second order as soon as you obtain more mem- 
bers, or, still better, provide yourselves with extra copies of the book. 
Perhaps you can persuade some convenient bookseller to keep the 
book in stock. 

A regular time for the meeting of the class is essential, that the 
members may plan for it properly. A regular meeting place is also 
essential. Do not take the society meeting place if it is so large 
that the class will not have the feeling of sufficient numbers. It is 
better to meet in a room that is a trifle crowded than in a room 
where you will feel lonesome. A private house is best, therefore, for 
a small class, provided the house is centrally situated; but the church 
is best for a large class. 

At your first meeting organize by choosing a class secretary, whose 
duty it will be to see that the class is well advertised by public an- 
nouncement in the society meetings and from the pulpit, in the 
church paper, if there is one, and in the town paper or city papers, 
on bulletin boards, and in every other way. The secretary will also 
notify the members of any necessary change in the time of meeting, 
and any special features to be introduced. He will act as the lead- 
er's medium of communication in the assignment of special work to 
the members of the class. He should see absentees promptly, urge 
prompt and constant attendance, and in every way seek to maintain 
the class at the highest standard of efficiency. 

A class artist, to draw the maps and diagrams, will be another 
useful officer. Perhaps you will be able to find more than one per- 
son, that the work may be divided. It will be well to obtain some 
missionary map of the world, such as is sold by most denomina- 
tional mission boards, together with the maps of your denomina- 
tional mission fields which your boards will probably be able to 
furnish. In addition to these, however, and even if necessary with- 
out these, your own home-made maps are indispensable. I have 
purposely allowed the maps in this book to go with my own rough 
and hasty lettering, in order to set before the classes no copper-plate 
model, difficult to imitate. Large sheets of manila .paper, soft pen- 
cils of various colors, colored crayons, ink, and the ability to letter 
clearly — these are all you need. The gummed stars and the like, 
whose use is suggested so many times in the following pages, may be 
home-made, or may be bought cheaply from any stationer. What- 



1 88 Into All the World 

ever maps are made should be copied by the class in their note- 
books, and it will be well if a perfect frenzy of map-drawing seize 
them, so that they will make in large size all the maps shown in 
this book and many more. There is no better way to fix mission- 
ary information than by the wise use of a map. 

A blackboard should be at hand during the meeting, ready for all 
kinds of diagrams and off-hand illustrations; but the paper maps I 
have described should always be made, for permanent use and for 
review. 

A class librarian will be another useful officer, for you will need 
a reference library. I have named in the following pages many 
books, but to avoid confusion I have placed a star before the names 
of about fifty books that are most likely to be useful if you can own 
but a few. Half of these are double-starred, to signify especial 
usefulness. It is not absolutely necessary, of course, to have any 
book but the text-book, together with what books the class may al- 
ready own or have access to; but it will be a great advantage if 
the class can gather for the use of the society in later years and 
other studies, as well as for its own immediate use, as many as pos- 
sible of the books I have named. The reference lists are chosen 
from books recently published in America, and to be obtained 
through any bookseller, or they will be sent, postpaid, at the prices 
named, by the publishers of this volume. I have not named books 
published abroad, or books out of print. Neither have I been able 
to find space for the names of pamphlets, though many missionary 
pamphlets are full of meat. You will do well to write to your de- 
nominational mission boards, and <ask them for a list of the pam- 
phlets and leaflets they have for sale; then provide yourselves with 
a complete set, together, of course, with the reports of the boards, 
reaching back as far as possible. 

In preparation for the class meeting, every member should first 
read carefully the chapter assigned, and then test his knowledge by 
asking himself the questions on the lesson given in the following 
pages. This should be repeated till he is sure he has fixed in his 
mind all the leading facts. A definite time for study each day will 
greatly help. If the leader assigns extra work, the member should 
do it cheerfully and conscientiously. Keep a notebook in which, 
under the head of the different countries, you will jot down what is 
brought out in the meeting, and whatever additional facts you come 
across in your reading. 



Directions 189 

During this home study and during the meetings, indeed in the 
entire conduct of the class, the high spiritual purposes *)f the study 
should be kept in mind. Seek first the Kingdom of God. Our 
work, more than the study of geography, of fascinating biography, 
of world history, is the study of the progress of the Kingdom. Pray 
constantly, "Thy Kingdom come." Open your heart to the will of 
the Master. Ask ever, "Lord, what wilt Thou have me to do?" 
Pray for God's missionaries everywhere. Pray for the missionary 
spirit in your own life and in the life of your society and church. 
Pursue your study in this spirit, and put this spirit into your class 
work, and it will have results far more precious than any merely 
mental culture could bring. 

The programme for the class meeting should be briskly varied, 
but the following may serve as a convenient outline: 

1. Singing. Discover the missionary songs. Let the leader ask 
often, "What song is most suitable to be sung in connection with 
to-day's study of China, remembering the recent massacres there?" 
or, "We are to study to-day the life of Allen Gardiner; what appro- 
priate song wi]l you suggest? " 

2. Bible-reading. Bring out during the class work the 'mission- 
ary passages of which the Bible is full. Seek out those that are less 
known. Ask such questions as this: "Of what Bible passage are 
you reminded by the life of Mackay?" Call often for verses from 
memory. 

3. Prayer. Have much of this during the meeting, as well as at 
the opening. Often call for sentence prayers. Break off now. and 
then in the middle of the lesson and have a season of prayer, asking 
God to impress upon you some great truth you have learned, or pray 
for God's blessing upon some especial field or worker. 

4. Sketch of the country under review: Appoint for each meeting 
a different person who will be the "geographer" of the day. He 
will work with the artist in the preparation of the maps, and he 
will set before the class what the text-book says and what he can 
learn in addition concerning the size and population of the country, 
and its physical characteristics. Confine this exercise to ten minutes, 
and for many countries you need not take as long as that. Use the 
various diagrams and other graphic aids suggested in the following 
pages. 

5. Questions by the class on the report of the "geographer." 
Additional information from any one. 



190 Into All the World 

6. Sketch of the social customs of the people, by a different mem- 
ber each week. He may be called the " sociologist" of the day. 
Try to give some idea of the character of the people. Do not merely 
choose the customs that are out of the way and curious, but those 
that throw light upon the missionary problem, the heart life of the 
nation you are studying. Five minutes, perhaps. 

7. Questions and additional information as before. 

8. Sketch of the religions of the nation under discussion. This 
also will be given by a different person each week, who may be 
called the " theologian" of the day. Do not attempt anything but 
a general outline — that is, do not go into discussions of the different 
gods of the heathen, and the like, but merely get a clear idea of the 
essential character and leading teachings of the chief religions of the 
world. 

9. Questions and additional information. 

10. Sketch of the secular history of the country, by the "historian" 
of the day. Make this very brief, as in the text-book, and confine 
it strictly to those points that bear upon missionary history. 

11. Questions and further information. 

12. Outline of missionary biographies, by the " biographer" of 
the day. If you can rely on the class for the faithful study of the 
matter given in the text-book, the biographer may take up some one 
of the many biographical sketches given in each chapter, and en- 
large upon it from his fuller reading. 

13. Questions and additional facts about any of the missionaries 
treated in the lesson. 

14. General review of the course of missionary history in the 
country studied, together with especial attention to the missions of 
your own denomination there. This exercise should be conducted 
by the leader, who may obtain others from time to time to take his 
place if the town contains persons especially fitted to speak upon 
certain countries or fields. In this part of the subject make full use 
of the various graphical aids suggested in the book and in the fol- 
lowing pages. 

15. Questions and discussion. 

16. Reading of special papers or giving of special talks upon any 
of the themes for further study suggested under each lesson. If 
you are able to take up only one of these at each meeting, yet it 
will be a decided gain, and will give to your class work a largeness 
of outlook that will be very inspiring. 



Directions 191 

17. A question review on the work of the day, conducted by the 
leader or by some member of the class appointed to be the " exam- 
iner' ' of the day. Use the questions given in this book as a basis, 
but enlarge them and improve upon them. Do not omit this fea- 
ture. Include each week the chief questions of the week before, 
especially those that were not readily answered then. Do not ask 
"leading questions," but, on the other hand, do not ask questions 
that require long answers. Make the exercise as brisk as possible. 

18. Current events and missionary information connected with 
the country under discussion. 

19. Closing prayer. 

It will not be possible to carry out this programme in an hour, 
and if you find that you have only an hour for the class, you must 
omit portions of it, retaining the parts that concern most closely the 
matter contained in the text-book. If, however, you make sure at 
the start that only those that are in earnest become members of the 
class, I can safely trust you to take all necessary time for a full and 
satisfactory meeting. In any event, make sure of the master} 7 of 
the most important facts contained in the text-book, and hold every- 
thing else subordinate to that aim. 



In order to indicate the value and use of missionary period- 
icals, I have included in the following pages many references to 
recent volumes of The Missionary Review of the World, using the 
contraction M. R., followed by the year and page number. 

fikgt^ The books' names are numbered seriatim, and a reference to 
"No. 21 " for instance, is to Book 21 in this list. 

ft^^ All books named in the following pages may be obtained 
from the publishers of this book, and will be sent, postpaid, at the 
prices given. 

S^"" The Conquest Missionary Library contains ten of the best 
missionary books, The Missionary Campaign Library No. 1 con- 
tains sixteen, and No. 2 contains twenty, all different. They are 
bound in cloth in uniform sets, admirably printed and illustrated, 
and are sent by the publishers of this book, postpaid, for $5 for the 
first, and $10 for each of the other libraries. 



192 Into All the World 

LESSON I. 
Introduction and India (Chapters I. and II.) 

SUGGESTIONS FOR CLASS WORK 

1. Get some one to draw an outline map of India. Place beside 
it an outline map of your own State drawn to the same scale. 

2. Draw two triangles, the sizes representing the populations of 
the United States and of India. Note that in similar triangles the 
areas are proportionate to the squares of corresponding sides. 

3. Draw two triangles, the sizes representing the number of mis- 
sionaries in India (3836, including wives) and the number of min- 
isters in the United States (147,113, not including wives). 

4. Give to each of six members of the class a piece of paper on 
which is printed the name of one of the great India languages, and 
let these be pinned to the map at the proper centres of those lan- 
guages. Later remove these papers, and at the close review by pin- 
ning them on again. 

5. Give each member one or more sets of adhesive stars marked 
with the initials of the various denominations at work in India. Let 
these be pasted on the map at the places where the various denom- 
inations have their most important work, and as each is put in place 
let the scholar tell something about the work of that denomination 
in India. Call this the "star drill." 

6. Adopt a similar plan for the great missionaries, except that 
their names should be printed plainly upon strips of paper, through 
which long pins should be thrust, making a tiny banner. This will 
be stuck into the part of the map showing where the missionary 
lived for the most part, while at the same time some account of his 
life is given. Review by removing these banners, and replacing 
them one by one. Call this the "banner drill." 

7. Take a long, smooth board, and mark it off into twenty sec- 
tions, each for one decade of the two centuries from 1700 to 1900. 
Call this the "decade board." Number each section with the date 
at which the decade began. Prepare strips of paper on which are 
plainly printed the names of the great missionaries to India and 
the principal missionary events. Get the class to pin these to the 
board in the proper decades. Review till it can be done readily. 



Lesson I. 193 

8. Let each member of the class draw from memory a map of 
India, putting in the language areas, the localities of the great mis- 
sionaries, and the principal fields of work of your own denomina- 
tion; also of other denominations so far as you can. 

TEST QUESTIONS ON LESSON I. 

i. What are some of the discouraging aspects of the missionary 
enterprise ? 

2 . What are some of the encouraging features of modern missions ? 

3. What should spur the church to greater missionary zeal? 

4. What are some of the chief advantages to be gained from the 

study of missions? 

5. In what country did modern Protestant missions originate? 

With what man? 

6. Compare India with the United States in size and population. 

7. What are the principal religions of India? The leading lan- 

guages ? 

8. What is the caste system, and what is its bearing on missions? 

9. Give a sketch of English rule in India. 

10. Who was the first Protestant missionary to India ? What points 

in his career are typical of the entire course of missionary 
history in India? 

11. Who was the first English missionary to India? 

12. What does the "Haystack Monument" commemorate? 

13. Who were the first American foreign missionaries? 

14. Among missionaries to India, who was the greatest poet? The 

leading educator? The greatest translator? The most bril- 
liant orator? The chief editor? 

15. Who was the pioneer in medical work for women? 

16. What were the Gossner missions, and what have they done for 

India ? 

17. Tell the story of the Lone Star Mission. 

18. For what is the Tinnevelli Mission famous? 

19. What has been the characteristic of recent Methodist missions 

in India? 

20. Name the greatest English missionaries to India. Scotch. 

Danish. 

21. Of the American missionaries, name the best known among the 

Congregationalists. The Presbyterians. The Methodists. 
The Baptists. 



194 I nto All the World 

22. What was the origin of the Week of Prayer? 

23. Who was Rachel Metcalf? Isabella Thoburn? William But- 

ler? Henry Pliitschau? Christian Swartz? Samuel J. 
Mills? Royal Wilder? John Thomas? Harriet Newell? 
Lyman Jewett ? Who is Jacob Chamberlain ? 

24. What is the Lady Duflerin Association? 

25. Wliat is the work of Pandita Ramabai? 

26. Characterize Swartz; Martyn; Carey; Heber; Duff; Clough. 

GENERAL BOOKS OF REFERENCE 

*% 1. Geography and Atlas of Protestant Missions (Harlan P. 
Beach), 2 vols., $4. The best single work on missions. 
^ 2. The Encyclopaedia of Missions (Bliss), 2 vols., $12. A 
massive work, valuable, though published in 1891. 

^^3. The Missionary Review of the World. An interdenomina- 
tional monthly. Funk and Wagnalls, New York. $2.50 
a year. 

4. Report of the Ecumenical Missionary Conference, New 

York, 1900, 2 vols. Up-to-date views of all fields. $1.50. 

5. Concise History of Missions (Bliss), 75 cents. Philosoph- 

ical and comprehensive. 
^ 6. A Hundred Years of Missions (Leonard), $1.50. Pictur- 
esque and popular. 

7. A Manual of Modern Missions (Gracey), $1.25. A study 

by boards. 

8. Missionary Annals of the Nineteenth Century (Leonard), 

$1.50. A study by decades. 
% 9. History of Protestant Missions (Warneck), $2. Scholarly, 
large views. 

10. Foreign Missions of the Protestant Churches (Baldwin), $1. 

11. Nineteen Centuries of Missions (Scudder), $1. 

%% 12. Two Thousand Years of Missions before Carey (Barnes), 
$1.50. The leading work on this subject. Miss Hodg- 
kin's Via Christi (50 cents) is an admirable book, in 
smaller compass. 

13. Primer of Modern British Missions (Lovett), 40 cents. 

14. History of Baptist Missions (Merriam), $1.25. 

15. Southern Baptist Missions (Wright). 

16. Presbyterian Foreign Missions (Speer), 50 cents. 



Lesson I. 195 

17. Missionary Fields and Forces of the Disciples of Christ 

(Lhamon). 

18. Handbook of Methodist Missions (John), $1.50; larger 

work by Reid and Gracey, 3 vols., $4. 

19. Southern Methodist Missions (Wilson), 60 cents. 

20. Moravian Missions (Thompson), $2. 

21. Moravian Missions (Hamilton), $1.50. 

22. Lutheran Missions (Lawry), $1.25. 

23. Lights and Shadows of Mission Work in the Far East 

(Chester), 75 cents. Southern Presbyterian missions. 

24. Christian Missions and Social Progress (Dennis), 3 vols., 

$7.50; with Vol. 4, compilation of missionary statistics, 

$4. 

25. Protection of Native Races against Intoxicants and Opium 

(Crafts and Leitch), 75 cents. 
^^ 26. Opportunities in the Path of the Great Physician (Penrose), 
$1. A fine review of medical missions. 

♦ 27. Great Missionaries of the Church (Creegan), $1.50. In- 

cludes admirable sketches of Coan, Goodell, Schauffler, 
Griffith John, Bridgman, Thoburn, Logan, Butler, Thom- 
son of Syria, and Hannington. 
^ 28. Eminent Missionary Women (Gracey), 85 cents. Fiske, 
Agnew, Swain, Reed, Rankin, Egede, etc. 

29. Women in the Mission Field (Buckland), 50 cents. 

30. The Heroic in Missions (Buckland), 50 cents. 

* 31. Heroes of the Mission Field (Walsh), $1. 

# 32. Modern Heroes of the Mission Field (Walsh), $1. Two 

volumes of interesting biographies, the first, of mission- 
aries before Carey. 
^^. The Noble Army of Martyrs (Croil), 75 cents. 
^ 34. Miracles of Missions (Pierson), 4 vols., $1. each. Graphic 
accounts of the most notable events of missionary history. 

REFERENCE BOOKS ON INDIA 

sfc 35. The Cross in the Land of the Trident (Beach), 50 cents. 
An admirable text-book. 
sfc* 36. India's Problem, Krishna or Christ (Jones), $1.50. 
37. Indika (Hurst), $3.75. 
^8. India and Malaysia (Thoburn), $1.50. 



196 Into All the World 

## 39. Mosaics from India (Denning), $1.25. 

# 40. Village Work in India (Russell), $1. 

41. Within the Purdah (Armstrong-Hopkins), $1.25. 

42. The High-Caste Hindu Woman (Ramabai), 75 cents. 
^^43. Wrongs of Indian Womanhood (Fuller), $1.25. 

44. Among India's Students (Wilder), 30 cents. 

# 45. Lux Christi (Mason), 50 cents. A study of India missions. 

46. Seven Years in Ceylon (Leitch), $1.25. 

47. In the Tiger Jungle (Chamberlain), $1. 
^8. The Cobra's Den (Chamberlain), $1. 

49. The Story of Tinnevelli (Pierson, in No. 34, Fourth Series). 

50. The "Lone Star" Mission (Pierson, in No. 34, First Series). 

51. Conversion of India (Smith), $1.50. 

52. Men of Might in Indian Missions (Holcomb), $1.25. (Zie- 

genbalg, Swartz, Hall, Scudder, Wilson, Duff, etc.) 

# 53. Life of Ramabai (Dyer), $1. 

54. Mary Reed (missionary to the lepers, by Jackson), 75 cents. 

55. Life of Butler (by his daughter), $1. 

56. Life of Heber (Montefiore), 75 cents. 
##57. Life of Martyn (Smith), $3. 

58. Life of Swartz (Walsh, in No. 31). 

59. Life of Duff (Walsh in No. 32). 
## 60. Life of Carey (Myers), 75 cents. 

61. Useful articles on India missions. M.R. 1901, 522 ; 1903, 
22. 



ESSAY SUBJECTS AND THEMES FOR FURTHER 
STUDY 

1. Lessons for us from the famous sayings of great missionaries to 

India. . 

2. Great revivals in India, and how they came about. 

3. The Indian mutiny: its cause, progress, and effect on missions. 

(See any large history of England; also No. 9.) 

4. The pitiable condition of Hindu women. (See Books Nos. 43, 

53, 42. M.R. 1903, 342.) 

5. Every-day life among the common people of India. (See Nos. 

35> 4o.) 

6. Medical missions in India. (Life of Clara Swain in No. 28; 

also No. 26.) 



Lesson II. 197 

7. Characteristics of the religions of India. (No. 36. M.R. 1903, 

3 2I 

8. The Somajes and their significance. (No. 36.) 

9. What missions have accomplished in India. (No. 36. M.R. 

1900, 263; 1901, 654; 1903, 247.) 

10. How missionaries reach the people in India. (Nos. 39, 40.) 

11. The mischief of the caste system of India. (Nos. 35, 37.) 

12. The physical geography of India. (No. 1.) 

13. India's saint. (Henry Marty n, No. 57.) 

14. Lessons from the first English missionary. (Carey, No. 60.) 

15. Some of the wonders of Hindu literature. (No. 37.) 

16. A study of Heber's hymns. (No. 56.) 

17. The missionary purpose of the Week of Prayer. (No. 16.) 

18. Triumphs of faith in India missions. (Nos. 49, 50, 53, 54, etc.) 

19. The horrors of India famines. (M.R. 1900, 369, 537; 1901, 

245-) 

20. The beautiful story of Ramabai. (Nos. 53, 42. M.R. 1901, 

338-) 



LESSON II. 

Burma, Siam, Tibet, and Persia. (Chapters III.-VI.) 

SUGGESTIONS FOR CLASS WORK 

1. Have three outline maps drawn before the class: (a) Burma 
and Siam, showing also the French possessions and the Straits Set- 
tlements; (b) Tibet; (c) Persia. Place beside each a map of your 
State drawn to the same scale. 

2. Draw four upright lines, their respective lengths corresponding 
to the populations of the four countries we study. Point out how 
nearly equal they are, and compare them with the population of 
the State of New York (7,268,012). 

3. Take the number of ministers in your town and compare it by 
means of a diagram with the number of missionaries in Burma (202), 
Siam (164), Tibet (o) and Persia (85). For each country make a 
square representing a million persons, and containing as many dots 
as there are missionaries for that number. Place in another square 
as many dots as there would be missionaries if the million were as 
well supplied as your own town. 



198 Into All the World 

4. Dot in roughly on the map of Tibet the course pursued in the 
two missionary attempts to penetrate the country. Mark waiting 
crosses at the places on the borders where missionaries are seeking 
an entrance. 

5. Make two triangles of sizes proportionate to the populations 
of the State of New York and of French Indo-China, where there 
are no Protestant missionaries. 

6. Indicate on the map of Siam the Laos country. Show Arakan 
and Pegu on the map of Burma, and on the map of Persia the Nes- 
torian country and the three centres of American missions. 

7. Mark Siam and Persia blue for the Presbyterians, and Burma 
yellow for the Baptists. 

8. Carry on a drill for the great missionaries, as described for 
India (the " banner drill")- Place the Judson banner successively 
in the various regions where he labored and was imprisoned. 

9. Combine the three chronological tables, and carry on a time 
drill with the "decade board," as described in the preceding lesson. 
Add the two attempts to penetrate Tibet. 

10. Review some of the India drills. 



TEST QUESTIONS ON LESSON II. 

1 . What are the most characteristic Buddhist countries in the world ? 

2. How does Lamaism differ from Buddhism? 

3. What are the chief religions of Persia? 

4. Who are the Shans? Karens? Laotians? Kurds? Luurs? 

Babists ? Sufis ? Parsees ? 

5. What was the most dramatic event in Burman missions? In 

the missions to Siam ? Tibet ? Persia ? 

6. What were the six leading characteristics of the great mission- 

ary, Judson? 

7. What denomination chiefly labors in Burma? Siam? Persia? 

8. What attempts have been made to enter Tibet? 

9. What missionary bodies are now at work on the borders of 

Tibet? 

10. Compare Boardman and Martyn. 

11. Compare the work among the Karens, the Laotians, and the 

Mountain Nestorians. 

12. Compare the attitude of the governments toward missions in 

these four countries. 



Lesson II. 199 

13. What are the relations of the Chinese to missions in Burma, 

Siam, and Tibet ? 

14. How was the early history of missionaries in Siam connected 

with that of China ? 

15. What denominations other than the ones now leading have been 

at work or are now at work in Burma, Siam, and Persia ? 

16. Describe the influence of medical missionaries in opening up 

these countries. 

17. What peculiar missionary service was accomplished by Caswell? 

Price? Mattoon? McGilvary? Bassett? 

18. Who was Mirza Ibrahim? Ka Thah-byu? Nai Chune? 

Moung Nau? Chow Fa Monghut? 

19. Where are the leading mission colleges named in this lesson? 

20. Describe the character and work of Fidelia Fiske. 

21. Who are the Nestorians? 

22. What saying of Judson's is often quoted? What saying in con- 

nection with Fidelia Fiske ? 

23. Who was "The Apostle to the Karens"? "The Apostle to the 

Lao"? 

24. What are some of the practically unoccupied mission fields of 

Asia ? 



REFERENCE BOOKS ON BURMA, SIAM, TIBET, AND 
PERSIA 

62. The Golden Chersonese (Bishop), $2. Burma. 

63. Ten Years in Burma (Smith), $1. 

64. Soo Thah (Bunker), Si. 25. A story of the Karens. 

65. The "Wild Men" of Burma (Pierson, in No. 34, First Se- 

ries). 
^^66. Life of Judson (Johnston), 30 cents; (Edward Judson), 90 
cents, $1.25. 

67. The Kingdom of the Yellow Robe (Young), $2. Siam. 

68. Siam (Cort), $1. 

69. The Land of the White Elephant (Pierson, in No. 34, First 

Series). Siam. 

70. Among the Tibetans (Bishop), $1. 

71. Land of the Llamas (Rockhill), $3.50. 

72. A Journey to Lhasa and Central Tibet (Dao), $3.50. 

* 73. Adventures in Tibet (Carey), $1.50. Miss Taylor's diary. 



200 Into All the World 

74. With the Tibetans in Tent and Temple (Rijnhart), $1.50. 

75. Persia the Land of the Imans (Bassett), $1.50. 

76. Persian Life and Customs (Wilson), $1.75. 

77. Persian Women (Yonan), $1. 

# 78. Eastern Presbyterian Mission (Bassett), $1.25. 

# 79. Western Presbyterian Mission (Wilson), $1.25. 

# 80. Woman and the Gospel in Persia (Lawrie), 30 cents. Faith 

Working by Love (D. T. Fiske), $1.75. Life of Fidelia 
Fiske. 
81. Life of Perkins (H. M. Perkins), 30 cents. 



ESSAY SUBJECTS *AND THEMES FOR FURTHER STUDY 

1. What Christians may learn from Judson's captivity. (See Book 

No. 66.) 

2. The story of the three Mrs. Judsons. (No. 66.) 

3. Characteristics of Buddhism. (See any good encyclopaedia.) 

4. The glorious triumph of the gospel among the Karens. (No. 

14. M.R. 1903; 298.) 

5. Physical characteristics of Farther India. (No. 1.) 

6. Success among the Laotians. (Nos. 16, 1. M.R. 1901, 355, 

358; 1902, 50, 349; 1903, 273, 358.) 

7. The people and country of Tibet. (Nos. 73, 70, 71. M.R. 

1900, 185, 211.) 

8. Two missionary sorties. (Nos. 73, 74. M.R. 1903, 262.) 

9. The queen of missionaries to Persia. (No. 80. Sketch in No. 

28.) 

10. The life of Persian women. (Nos. 77, 76.) 

11. A study of Omar Khayyam. 

12. A study of "The Light of Asia" compared with the reality of 

Buddhism to-day. 

13. How Martyn died. (No. 57.) 

14. Zoroaster and the Parsees. (See the encyclopaedias.) 

15. The martyrdom of Mirza Ibrahim. (Nos. 79, 16.) 

16. Medical missions in Persia. (No. 79.) 

17. The Bible in Persia. (No. 78.) 

18. Persia's present and future. (M.R. 1902, 30, 119, 759; 1903, 

3 6 3-) 

19. Babism. (No. 1. M.R. 1902, 771, 775.) 



Lesson III. 201 

LESSON III. 

Syria, Turkey, and Arabia. (Chapters VII.-IX.) 
SUGGESTIONS FOR CLASS WORK 

1. Draw an outline map of the Turkish Empire, including Arabia, 
Egypt, and Tripoli, as well as Syria and Turkey-in-Europe, with 
Bulgaria. Place in one corner a map of your own State drawn to 
the same scale. 

2. Mark the four missions of the Congregationalists, the Metho- 
dist mission in Bulgaria, the Presbyterian mission in Syria, the 
Friends' mission at Jerusalem, the three stations of the Reformed 
Church in Arabia, and the United Presbyterian mission in Egypt. 
The latter is studied under Africa. 

3. The Turkish Empire has 637 missionaries, the United States 
has 147,113 ministers. Take two ribbons and cut them to appro- 
priate lengths to represent the comparative number of Christian 
workers per million of the respective populations. 

4. Indicate on the map of Arabia the localities of the various 
productions for which it is famous. Mark off the three classical 
divisions of the country. 

5. As before, make paper banners with pins for poles marked 
with the names of the famous missionaries, and place these at the 
spots where they labored. An unusual number of missionaries to 
this region have been great travellers. Move the pins to indicate 
the travels of Fisk, Parsons, Thomson, Goodell, Schauffler, Lull, 
Martyn, Falconer, French. Much of this is only hinted at in the 
text, and must be sought in fuller accounts. 

6. Upon an outline map of the United States draw, to the same 
scale, an outline map of Arabia. Draw two circles of sizes repre- 
senting their respective populations. There are ten American work- 
ers in Arabia. How many would there be if Arabia were as well 
provided with missionaries to the thousand of the population as 
your town with ministers and their wives? Illustrate with two 
dotted diagrams, as in the last lesson. 

7. The Congregationalists are a remarkably active missionary 
church. They send nearly one-third of their missionary money to 



202 Into All the World 

their great field, Turkey, where they support one hundred and 
seventy-three missionaries (119 female, 54 male). In the United 
States there are 645,994 Congregationalists, with 5717 ministers. 
Show by triangles of two sizes what proportion the present number 
of missionaries per million of the population in Turkey bears to the 
number the Congregationalists would be obliged to send if they were 
to supply Turkey as liberally as their own churches. 

8. Mark with gold stars on the map the great mission presses 
and the colleges. 

9. Shade with black the portions of the map where massacres 
have occurred. Do not forget Bulgaria. 

10. Draw in one corner of the map a square from which rays 
stream forth, and write within it the names of the missionaries (such 
as Lull, Martyn, Falconer) whose violent or untimely death has con- 
secrated the Turkish Empire to Christ. 

11. There are in the world to-day about one hundred and fifty 
million Protestants, and about one hundred and seventy-five million 
Mohammedans. Draw a circle, divide it in this proportion, and 
color one part black. Scarcely an impression has yet been made 
upon the Mohammedan world. 

12. Drill in dates with the decade board, as before. 



TEST QUESTIONS ON LESSON III. 

1 . What countries are ruled directly by the Sultan ? What coun- 

tries are under Turkish influence ? 

2. Whence came the Turks? What is their religion? What are 

some of the other races inhabiting Turkey ? 

3. What are the Greek Christians? the Gregorians? the Druses? 

the Maronites ? 

4. Who were the pioneer missionaries to Syria? to Turkey-in- 

Europe ? to Arabia ? 

5. Where have the most recent massacres taken place? other mas- 

sacres ? What has been the result of the Armenian massacres ? 

6. Who was Asaad Shidiak ? Sabat ? Kamil ? Who is Madame Tsilka ? 

7. Name some of the missionary explorers of the Turkish Empire. 

8. Name some missionaries of the Turkish Empire (including 

Arabia) that have died after only a brief but glorious service. 

9. What missionaries to Turkey have become famous for their 

translations ? 



Lesson III. 203 



10. Where in Turkey are the great Christian colleges situated? 

the great mission presses ? 

1 1 . What are the two great divisions of Mohammedanism ? 

12. What was the Hatti-Humayoun ? 

13. Characterize Schauffler; Hamlin; Riggs; Falconer; French. 

14.* What denomination leads in mission work in Turkey ? in 
Syria ? in. Arabia ? 

15. What are the four Congregational missions to Turkey? 

16. Where are the Methodist missions in Bulgaria? 

17. Describe the Armenian massacres. 

18. Describe Arabia. 

19. What made the life of Raymund Lull remarkable? 

20. Tell the story of Sabat. 

2 1 . Why is it especially important to evangelize Arabia ? 

22. Tell the story of Keith-Falconer. 

23. Why have the missionaries to Turkey labored chiefly among 

the Armenians? 

24. What are the lessons of the life of French ? 

REFERENCE BOOKS ON SYRIA, TURKEY, AND ARABIA 

82. Impressions of Turkey (Ramsay), Si. 75. 

83. The Turk and His Lost Provinces (Curtis), $2. 
♦ 84. Among the Turks (Hamlin), $1.50. 

85. Constantinople (D wight), $1.25. 

86. Letters from Armenia (Harris), $1.25. 

87. The Armenian Massacres (Greene), $1.50. 

88. The Rule of the Turk (Greene), 75 cents. 

89. Ten Years on the Euphrates (Wheeler), $1. 

90. Missions in Eden (Wheeler), $1. 

91. Shidiak, the Syrian Martyr (Pierson, in No. 34, First 

Series). 
** 92. My Life and Times (Hamlin), $1.50. 

93. Autobiography of Schauffler, Si. 

94. Life of Goodell (Prime), Si. Under the title, " Forty 

Years in the Turkish Empire." 

95. Life of Riggs. (M.R. 1901, 267.) 

%■ 96. Arabia, the Cradle of Islam (Zwemer), $2. 

97. Topsy-Turvey Land (Zwemer), 75 cents. 

98. Islam and Christianity, $1. 



204 Into All the World 

99. Raymund Lull (Zwemer), 75 cents; also sketch in No. 31. 
100. Kamil (Jessup), $1. 



ESSAY SUBJECTS AND THEMES FOR FURTHER 
STUDY 

1. A genuine Yankee missionary. (See Books Nos. 92, 84. M.R. 

1900, 788, 872; 1901, 31.) 

2. The Martyr of the Lebanon. (Nos. 91, 16.) 

3. The most cosmopolitan city in the world. (No. 85.) 

4. The story of Mohammed. (See any encyclopaedia.) 

5. The beliefs of Mohammedans. (Encyclopaedias.) 

6. Sufferings and heroism in the Armenian massacres (Nos. 86, 

87, 88.) 

7. The various religions and races in Turkey. (No. 1. M.R. 

1901, 746, 839, 920.) 

8. The mission press at Beirut. (No. 16.) 

9. A study of the Talmud. 

10. The most famous missionary captivity. (Report of the Amer- 

ican Board for 1902. M.R. 1902, 451.) 

11. One of the most romantic of missionary lives. (No. 99.) 

12. The story of Sabat and Abdullah. (No. 57.) 

13. The story of Kamil. (No. 100.) 

14. Arabia and its people. (No. 96. M.R. 1901, 321.) 

15. Two missionary martyrs. (Falconer and French in No. 96.) 

16. Missions for Moslems. (M.R. 1900, 540; 1901, 291, 731; 1902, 

732, 741, 891; 1903, 52.) 

17. Moslem women. (M.R. 1901, 886, 933.) 



LESSON IV. 

China. (Chapter X.) 

SUGGESTIONS FOR CLASS WORK 

1. Draw an outline map of China. Measure off upon it the dis- 
tance from New York to Chicago, and from New York to San Fran- 
cisco, and mark these in blue to give an idea of size. Write in blue 
above Peking, "New York"; above Shanghai, "Chicago"; and above 



Lesson IV. 205 

Canton, "Denver." They are about as far apart as those American 
cities. 

2. Draw a circle, and within it one only a fifth as large, to rep- 
resent the populations of the United States and China. The areas 
of circles are proportionate to the squares of their diameters. 
• 3. Draw two squares of the same size, representing 144,000 per- 
sons. Place in the American square 288 dots, representing 288 
ministers to 144,000 souls, and in the Chinese square one dot. 

4. Draw Kiangsu province, containing Shanghai, and beside it 
the State of Pennsylvania, which is of about the same size. 

5. Make a "century board" like the "decade board" described 
under India, and reproduce upon it the diagram showing the four 
mission periods in China. Use the decade board to reproduce the 
diagram showing the century of Protestant missions in China. 

6. Affix to the map at the proper places gummed stars of different 
colors to represent the missionary centres of the larger denomina- 
tions and of the smaller ones so far as possible. Use distinctive 
colors, as red for the Methodists, blue for the Presbyterians, yellow 
for the Baptists, green for the Congregationalists, etc. 

7. " Banner drill" for the great missionaries, as before. 

8. Darken the map to show where the massacres have occurred. 

9. Mark the map red to indicate the scenes of the three wars (the 
Tai-Ping Rebellion being one of the three). 

10. Take a long board and fasten hooks in it. Place it hori- 
zontally, and hang upon the hooks strips of pasteboard, each bear- 
ing in plain letters the name of the missionary who was the pioneer 
in one of the countries already studied — Carey, Morrison, Judson, 
Fisk, etc. Call this the "pioneer board," and use it, as the lessons 
proceed, as a review, arranging and re-arranging the cardboard 
strips in their right order. Mark the proper date on the board over 
each hook. 

11. Make two squares, one containing 3500 dots and the other 
one dot, to show the proportion of Protestant Chinese to the Chinese 
that have not yet received the gospel. 

TEST QUESTIONS ON LESSON IV. 

1. Contrast with China the United States in size and population. 

2. What are some of the difficulties of mission work in China? 

3. What are the four periods of missions in China? 



206 Into All the World 

4. Who was the pioneer of Protestant missionaries [in China? 

Who were the pioneers from the United States? 

5. What wars have interrupted missionary work in China? What 

were the causes ? 

6. What have been the steps in the opening of China to the world ? 

7. What two great massacres in China? Describe the Boxer up- 

risings. 

8. What are some of the famous sayings of great missionaries to 

China, or connected with their lives ? 

9. Who was Tsai-a-Ko? Leang-Afa? Howqua? Li Hung Chang? 

10. Who are some of the great medical missionaries in China? 

11. Name the greatest medical missionaries of the countries thus 

far studied. 

12. Who was Frederick Ward? "Chinese" Gordon? 

13. What were the five "Treaty Ports"? 

14. What country sent the first Protestant missionary to China? to 

India? to Burma? etc. 

15. Who were the leading literary workers among the missionaries 

to China? 

16. Who was the great missionary to Formosa? to Mongolia? 

17. Who were the great travellers among missionaries to China? 

18. For what is William Murray famous? J. Hudson Taylor? 

F. D. Gamewell? 

19. What connection had the Malay peninsula with early Chinese 

missions ? 

20. In what part of China are the most missionaries? 

21. What missionary career in China do you think the most ro- 

mantic ? Why ? 

22. Who are the great Presbyterian missionaries to China? Con- 

gregational? Methodist? Baptist? etc. 

23. What is the most important mission press in China? 

REFERENCE BOOKS ON CHINA 

%%: 101. Dawn on the Hills of T'Ang (Beach), 50 cents. A com- 
prehensive text-book on missions in China. 

^^ 102. China and the Chinese (Nevius), $1.50. An excellent 
general description. 

## 103. Chinese Characteristics (Smith), $2. 

104. Village Life in China (Smith), $2. 

105. The Yangtze Valley and Beyond (Bishop), $6. 



Lesson IV. 207 

106. A Cycle of Cathay (Martin), $2. 

107. The Lore of Cathay (Martin), $2.50. 

108. Dragon, Image, and Demon (Du Bose), $1. Chinese re- 

ligions. 

109. History of Chinese Literature (Giles), $1.25. 
no. The Chinese Boy and Girl (Headland), $1. 
in. Among the Mongols (Gilmour), $1.25. 

112. Mission Methods in Manchuria (Ross), $1. 
^113. From Far Formosa (Mackay), $1-25. 

114. Modern Marvels in Formosa (Pierson, in No. 34. Second 

Series). 

115. Murray's Work for the Blind (Pierson, in No. 34. First 

Series). 

116. China in Convujsion (Smith), 2 vols., $5. 

117. China and the Boxers (Beals), 60 cents. 

118. The Tragedy of Paotingfu (Ketler), $2. 

119. The Siege in Peking (Martin), $1. 

120. Fire and Sword in Shansi (Edwards), $1.50. 

121. Chinese Heroes (Headland), $1. 

122. The Marvelous Providence of God in the Siege of Peking 

(Fenn), 5 cents. 

123. Story of the China Inland Mission (Guinness), 2 vols. 

Published in England. 

124. Life of Nevius (by his wife), $2. 

#:£ 125. Life of Gilmour (Lovett), $1.75; (Bryson), 50 cents. 

126. Gilmour and His Boys (Lovett), $1.25. 

sfcsfc 127. Life of Morrison (Townsend), 75 cents. 

128. Life of John (Robson), 75 cents. 

129. Life of S. W. Williams. (M.R. 1901, 123.) 

130. Peter Parker. (M.R. 1902, 569.) 

131. Gilmour. (M.R. 1903, 81.) 

132. Useful articles on China. (M.R. 1900. 99,. 593, 864.) 

133. China's Only Hope, 75 cents. 

% 134. Life of Mackenzie (Bryson), $1.50. 

ESSAY SUBJECTS AND THEMES FOR FURTHER STUDY 

1. The difficult Chinese language. (See Book No. 102.) 

2. Chinese characteristics. (No. 103.) 

3. Famines in China, and how the missionaries relieve them. 

(No. 124.) 



208 Into All the World 

4. Religions of China. (Articles in the encyclopaedias on Confu- 

cianism, Buddhism, and Taoism; also Books Nos. 1, 108. 
M.R. 1900, 711.) 

5. Physical resources of China. (No. 1.) 

6. Chinese literary examinations. (No. 102.) 

7. The Tai-Ping Rebellion. (Nos. 101, 102.) 

8. Catholic missions of China. (No. 102.) 

9. The Boxer massacres, and the siege of Peking. (Nos. 116-122. 

M.R. 1900, 631, 657, 943; 1901, 8, 48, 81, 99, 103, 196, 206; 
1903, 109.) 

10. Study of the teachings of Confucius and Mencius. (Encyclo- 

paedias.) 

11. The story of the China Inland Mission. (No. 123.) 

12. Work for the Chinese blind. (No. 115.) 

13. Splendid achievements in Formosa. (Nos. 113, 114.) 

14. The beautiful character of James Gilmour. (Nos. 125, 126, 

15. The career of Mackenzie. (No. 134.) 

16. Views of a Chinese reformer. (No. 133. M.R. 1900, 36.) 

17. The condition of women in China. (Nos. 102, 103, 104.) 

18. Opium in China. (No. 25. M.R. 1900, 123.) 

19. Gospel triumphs in Manchuria. (No. 112. M.R. 1900, 293, 

746.) 

LESSON V. 
Korea and Japan. (Chapters XI. and XII.) 

SUGGESTIONS FOR CLASS WORK 

1. Draw a map showing Korea and Japan, together with the ad- 
jacent parts of China. Include in a red circle the regions in which 
the Chino-Japanese war was fought. 

2. Place in one corner, as a guide to size, a sketch map of Min- 
nesota, of the same size as Korea, or take your own State drawn 
to scale. Measure off on the area covered by Japan the distance 
from New York to Chicago. Mark in those two cities with blue. 

3. Show by squares, one inside the other, the relative proportions 
of the populations of Korea, Japan, the United States, and China. 
Remember that the areas of squares are proportionate to the squares 
of their respective sides. 



Lesson V. 209 

4. Draw from memory a sketch map of the region, showing China, 
Korea, and Japan, and indicating also the position of the Philippine 
Islands with reference to these countries. 

5. Combine the two diagrams of the dates in the missionary his- 
tory of Korea and Japan. Underscore with red the Catholic and 
with blue the Protestant portions of the diagram. 

6. Use the "pioneer board" for a review of preceding countries 
in their beginnings, and add Allen and Williams. 

7. Take circles of paper of different colors and paste them upon 
each of the three countries, China, Korea, and Japan, one color for 
each religion held by the people — as yellow for Confucianism, red 
for Buddhism, etc. 

8. Place the drawing of a United States flag on the border both 
of Korea and of Japan, to show that our country was the first to 
make treaties opening these countries to the world. 

9. Use the "banner drill" for the great missionaries. 



TEST QUESTIONS ON LESSON V. 

1. What is the leading religion of Korea? What are those of 

Japan ? 

2. Describe the Catholics' entrance into Korea, and their expul- 

sion. 

3. Do the same for Japan. 

4. What were the relations between Korea and China? Between 

Korea and Japan? What great event changed those rela- 
tions ? 

5. How did the opening of Japan to the world come about? the 

opening of Korea ? 

6. Characterize the Japanese people. 

7. What denominations led the way in opening Korea to the gospel ? 

8. Who was the first missionary to Korea., and how did he effect 

an entrance and get influence ? 

9. What is the most important characteristic of mission work in 

Korea? in Japan? 

10. What denominations are at work in Korea? 

11. What denomination led the way in the missionary occupancy 

of Japan ? Why ? 

12. Characterize the work of Hepburn; of Brown; of Verbeck. 

13. Tell the story of Neesima. 



210 Into All the World 

14. Who was Kim? Rijutei? Min Yong Ik? Murata? 

15. What is the Doshisha? the "Hall for Rearing Useful Men"? 

16. What missionary physicians have been prominent in the history 

of Asiatic missions ? 

17. In what countries in Asia is Buddhism a leading religion? 

18. Which Asiatic country is best provided with missionaries in 

proportion to its population ? 

19. What is probably the most interesting, of mission fields? Why? 

20. Who are the Ainus ? 

21. What have been the characteristics of recent missionary history 

in Japan? 

22. What had missionaries to China to do with the beginning of 

the work in Japan ? Why ? 

23. In what countries did Xavier preach? Where did he die? 

Under what circumstances? 

24. What great missionaries reached Japan in the same year? 

25. What cities are the missionary centres of Japan? 

26. What descriptive names are given to Korea and Japan? 



REFERENCE BOOKS ON KOREA AND JAPAN 

^ 135. Korea (Griffis), $1; (also the larger work by the same 
author, "Korea, the Hermit Nation," $2 .50). 

136. Korea and Her Neighbors (Bishop), $2. 

## 137. Korean Sketches (Gale), $1. 

138. Everyday Life in Korea (Gifford), $1.25. 

139. Korea from Its Capital (Gilmore), $1.25. 

140. "Self-supporting Churches in Korea" and "The Day 

Dawn in Korea" (Pierson, in No. 34. Fourth Series). 

141. Tatong (Barnes), $1.25. A story of Korea. 

142. The Mikado's Empire (Griffis), $4. 

143. Religions of Japan (Griffis), $2. 
## 144. The Gist of Japan (Peery), $1.25. 

145. Japan, Its People and Missions (Page), 75 cents. 

146. The Ainu of Japan (Batchelor), $1.50. 

147. Japan (Newton), $1. 

148. Life in Japan (Gardiner), $1.50. 

149. Thirty Eventful Years in Japan (Gordon), 25 cents. 
^^ 150. An American Missionary in Japan (Gordon), $1.25. 

^151. Japan and Its Regeneration (Cary), 50 cents. 






Lesson V. 211 



152. Japan and Its Rescue (Hail), 75 cents. 

153. Life of Verbeck (Griffis), $1.50. 
^ 154. Life of Neesima (Davis), $1. 

155. Life of Xavier (Walsh, in No. 31). 

156. Life of Brown (Griffis), $1.25. 

157. Life of Perry (Griffis), $2. 

158. Life of Harris (Griffis), $2. 



ESSAY SUBJECTS AND THEMES FOR FURTHER 
STUDY 

1. The Japanese language. (No. 150.) 

2. Japanese religions. (No 143.) 

3. The " hairy Ainus," and work among them. (No. 146.) 

4. The story of the Catholics in Korea. (No. 135.) 

5. The story of the Catholics in Japan. (No. 155.) 

6. The American "war" with Korea. (No. 135.) 

7. The war between China and Japan. (Newspapers and maga- 

zine files of the time.) 

8. Japanese social life. (No. 144.) 

9. Japanese art. (No. 142 ) 

10. Japanese literature. (No. 142.) 

11. Characteristics of the Japanese mind. (No. 150.) 

12. Material progress of the Japanese. (No. 142.) 

13. The people of Korea, their life and character. (No. 137. M.R. 

1900, 261, 696; 1901, 688, 691; 1902, 180, 191) 

14. Missionary life and work in Japan. (No. 150. M.R. 1900, 

680, 688.) 

15. Missionary results in Japan. (Nos. 151, 149. M.R. 1900, 283; 

1901, 646.) 

16. Self-support in missions. (Paper by Dr. Underwood in Book 

No. 4 and M.R. 1900, 443; 1901, 438, 440; 1903, 273, 358.) 

17. How Korea was opened to the world. (No. 135.) 

18. How Japan was opened to the world. (No. 157, 158.) 

19. Missionary opportunities in Korea. (M.R. 1902, 664.) 

20. The story of Neesima. (No. 154.) 



212 Into All the World 

LESSON VI. 

The Islands. (Chapter XIII.) 

SUGGESTIONS FOR CLASS WORK 

i. Draw a map of the islands, including the East Indies and the 
neighboring portions of Asia. Surround each group with a light 
blue line, and draw a red line around the general divisions of the 
islands — Polynesia, Melanesia, Micronesia, and East Indies. 

2. Indicate the different governments of the different groups by 
printing their names in different colors, the British islands in green, 
for instance, the French in red, etc. Where the ownership is mixed, 
as in the Samoan Islands, New Guinea, and Borneo, print the let- 
ters of the name part in one color and part in the others. 

3. Fasten tiny American flags to the portions of the map where 
American missions are carried on. Place one also at Samoa, where 
the missions are English. 

4. Place small streamers bearing the names of the great mission- 
aries, as described in previous lessons, at the places where these 
missionaries labored. Move them from place to place as the mis- 
sionaries journeyed. Use gilt paper for the banners of the martyrs. 

5. Use the " pioneer board" for a review, adding the missionaries 
of the Duff, though really each group is so isolated that the begin- 
ners of the work in each deserve the name of pioneer. 

6. Make a dissected map of the Island World, separating the 
principal groups. Pin these sections upon the blackboard, one by 
one, in the proper places, taking them in the order of entrance and 
occupation by the missionaries. 

7. Draw in one corner of the map of the Island World a map of 
Georgia, whose area is equal to that of the three Pacific groups 
apart from the East Indies. 

8. Show by two triangles the proportion between the total popu- 
lation of these three groups and that of New York City — 3,437,202. 
Remember always in such work that the triangles must be of similar 
form, and that their areas are proportionate, not to corresponding 
sides, but to the squares of those sides; e.g., the areas of two right- 
angled triangles with hypothenuses respectively two and four inches 
would be to each other as four to sixteen; one would be four times 
as large as the other, and not twice. 



Lesson VI. 213 



TEST QUESTIONS ON LESSON VI. 

1. What are the grand divisions of the Island World? 

2. What is the area of the three Pacific groups? their population? 

3. Characterize the religions of the islands. 
4- Characterize their missionary history. 

5. What group of islands was first evangelized? Under what cir- 

cumstances? What is the present condition of missions 
there ? 

6. Give some account of the life and death of Williams. 

7. Who was Obookiah? Thakombau? "Abraham"? Kapiolani? 

"Tamate"? 

8. For what is the Duff famous? The Morning Star? The En- 

deavor? The Messenger of Peace? The Active? The 
Dayspring? (Paton's boat.) 

9. What famous sayings are connected with missionaries to the 

islands ? 

10. Name the famous martyrs of the islands, and tell the circum- 

stances of their deaths. 

1 1 . Why has the missionary history of the islands been so tragic ? 

12. In what portion of the islands have most of the martyrdoms 

taken place ? Why ? 

13. What part have the native Christians taken in the evangeliza- 

tion of the islands ? 

14. In what group of islands, on the whole, has the gospel had the 

most powerful effect ? 

15. Compare the characters of Williams, Paton, and Chalmers. 

16. What interesting events attended the introduction of the gospel 

to the Hawaiian Islands? 

17. Tell the story of Captain Cook. 

18. What mission to the islands has been closed, its work completed? 

19. What three missionaries to the islands have had the most roman- 

tic lives? 

20. What three instances of heroism in the history of the islands 

impress you most ? 

21. Illustrate from the history of the island missions the power of 

faith. 

22. What nation owns most of the islands where effective mission- 

ary work has been done ? 

23. Describe the Congregational missions in Micronesia. 



214 I nto All the World 

24. Describe the Methodist missions in the Fijis. 

25. Describe the Presbyterian missions in the New Hebrides. 

26. Who was "The Great-heart of New Guinea"? "The Apostle 
of the Maoris"? "The King of the Cannibals"? 

27. What nation has done the chief work in the Malay Archipelago, 

and what is their chief missionary triumph ? 

REFERENCE BOOKS ON 1HE ISLANDS 

159. Islands of the Pacific (Alexander), $2. 

160. With South Sea Folk (Crosby) $1. 
#161. Transformation of Hawaii (Brain), $1. 

162. Among the Cannibals of New Guinea (Macfarlane), 75 

cents. 

163. Among the Maoris (Page), 75 cents. 

164. The Martyr Isle, Erromanga (Robertson), $1.50. 

165. Lomai of Lenakel (Frank Paton), $1.50. 

166. Life of Luther H. Gulick (Jewett), $1.25. 

♦ ^ 167. Life of Chalmers (Robson, 75 cents; Lovett, $1.50). 

** 168. Life of Patteson (Page), 75 cents. 

169. Patteson. (M.R. 1903, 337.) 

%% 170. Life Of Paton (James Paton), $1. (I prefer this even to 
his autobiography, 3 vols., $2.50.) 

#171. Life of Calvert (Vernon), 75 cents. 

172. Life of Marsden (Walsh in No. 32). 

173. Life of Hunt (Walsh in No. 32). 
## 174. Life of Williams (Ellis), 75 cents. 

ESSAY SUBJECTS AND THEMES FOR FURTHER 
STUDY 



The physical geography of the Island World. (Nos. 1, 159.) 

The races in the Island World. (No. 1. M.R. 1901, in.) 

The religions of the Island World. (No. 1.) 

A study of cannibalism. (No. 171.) 

A study of providence in missions. (No. 161.) 

How to deal with savage tribes. (Nos. 167, 162. M.R. 1901, 

490, 598, 835; 1902, 481, 591, 669.) 
The power of simple manliness, as shown in the life of Paton. 

(Nos. 170, 165.) 



Lesson VII. 215 

8. Missionary enthusiasm, as shown in the life of Patteson. (Nos. 

168, 169.) 

9. The iniquities of the foreign traders in the South Seas. (No. 

170.) 

to. Mission work in Malaysia. (No. i. M.R. 1901, 821.) 

11. The Australian aborigines. (No. 1. M.R. 1902, 495; 1903, 3.) 

12. Erromanga — a typical island. (No. 164. M.R. 1900, 507.) 

13. "The Africaner of the Fijis." (Nos. 171, 173.) 

14. The unoccupied regions of the Pacific. 

15. Missions among the Maoris. (No. 163. M.R. 1902, 326.) 



LESSON VII. 

Spanish America. (Chapters XIV.-XVII.) 
SUGGESTIONS FOR CLASS WORK 

1. Draw an outline map of all Spanish America, including Mex- 
ico, Central America, and the West Indies. Letter Brazil with a 
distinctive color, to indicate its Portuguese origin. Letter with dif- 
ferent colors the British, Dutch, French, and Danish possessions on 
the continent and among the islands. 

2. Draw in Central America the route of the interoceanic canal, 
and show its relation to missions. 

3. Place in a corner of the map a map of Texas drawn to the 
same scale, or a map of the United States. Lay off upon Brazil 
the distance from New York to Chicago. Do the same for Chile. 

4. Draw an outline map of Chile upon the same scale as a map 
of the United States, cut it out, and lay it upon the map of the United 
States. 

5. Draw a circle representing the combined populations of the 
United States and of South America. Divide the circle into two 
parts proportioned to the two populations. 

6. Show the neglected state of South America by taking two 
squares, each representing a million persons, and place in each as 
many dots as the respective countries possess Protestant ministers 
per million of the population. The population of the United States 
is seventy-seven millions. There are 682 missionaries in South 
America, including missionaries' wives. 



2i 6 Into All the World 

7. Use the "pioneer board," taking Gardiner as the South Amer- 
ican pioneer. The Moravians preceded him in the north, but 
Gardiner was the real pioneer of the South American missionary 
movement. 

8. Place stars of different colors upon the map in the various 
countries where the different denominations are at work. Indicate 
by paper streamers, as before, the places where the great mission- 
aries labored. Use a gilt banner for Gardiner. 

9. Shade the map over the countries where least missionary work 
has been done, i.e., from Bolivia north, including Venezuela. 

10. Prepare slips of paper, each bearing the name of some divi- 
sion of South America, or Central America, the West Indies, or 
Mexico. Let the members of the class draw these slips, and each 
tell what he knows about the country he has drawn. 



TEST QUESTIONS ON LESSON VII. 

1. Describe the work of the Moravians in the West Indies. 

2. Describe the work of the Moravians in South America. 

3. Describe the work of the Moravians in Central America. 

4. What are the secrets of the missionary power of the Moravian 

church ? 

5. What bodies of Christians are at work in the West Indies? 

6. What work did Dr. Coke accomplish? 

7. Why is South America called "The Neglected Continent"? 

Illustrate. 

8. What especial claim on the United States has Spanish America? 

9. What are the characteristics of Catholicism in Spanish America? 

10. What is the condition of the South and Central American In- 

dians? 

11. What Oriental races are to be found in Spanish America? in 

what parts? 

12. What is the dominant language in South America? What 

language comes next? 

13. Why may we expect South America to become a thickly settled 

continent ? 

14. Tell the story of the Huguenots in Brazil. 

15. Tell the splendid story of Allen Gardiner. 

16. In what parts of South America are Presbyterian missions the 

strongest? Methodist missions? Baptist? Episcopalian? 



Lesson VII. 217 

17. Who was the Baptist pioneer in South America? the Presbyte- 

rian ? the Methodist ? the Episcopal ? 

18. What do you know about Mongiardino? Penzotti? Bryant? 

Aguilas? Gomez? Monreal? 

19. What is especially to be remembered concerning Louis Dahne? 

Mary Hartmann? John Boles? Chamberlain? Bagby? Er- 
win ? Matilda Rankin ? Westrup ? 

20. What missionaries to Spanish America have had to endure much 

persecution ? 

21. Who was "the Cain of America"? the "Livingstone of South 

America " ? " the Founder of the Republic ' ' ? 

22. What is "Dead Man's Land"? "the Mosquito Coast"? "the 

Rich Coast"? 

23. What denominations have missions in Central America? 

24. Describe the population of Mexico. Who are the Mestizos? 

25. Describe the climate and physical resources of Mexico. 

26. Tell about the work of the Protestant pioneer in Mexico. 

27. Give an account of the early persecutions in Mexico. 

BOOKS OF REFERENCE ON SOUTH AMERICA, CENTRAL 
AMERICA, MEXICO, AND THE WEST INDIES 

175. South America (Butterworth), $2. 

176. Our South American Cousins (Taylor), $1. 

^177. Latin America (Brown), $1.20. A topical survey of the 
missions. 
^^ 178. Protestant Missions in South America (Beach and others), 
50 cents. A survey by fields. 

179. South America, the Neglected Continent (Millard and 

Guinness), 75 cents. 

180. The Bible in Brazil (Tucker), $1.25. 

181. About Mexico, Past and Present (Johnson), $1.50. 
^182. Twenty Years Among the Mexicans (Rankin), $1.25. 

183. Sketches of Mexico (Butler), $1. 

184. Jamaica and the Friends' Mission (Bowles), 50 cents. 

185. Izilda (Barnes), $1.25. A story of Brazil. 

186. Ninito (Barnes), 90 cents. A story of Mexico. 

187. Gardiner (Walsh in No. 32). 

188. Useful articles on missions in Spanish America. (M.R. 

1900, 859, 936; 1901, 168, 450, 808; 1902, 805, 856, 
881; 1903, 132, 401.) 



2i 8 Into All the World 



ESSAY SUBJECTS AND THEMES FOR FURTHER STUDY 

i. A sketch of the political history of South America. (No. 175. 
M.R. 1902, 356.) 

2. The condition of the South American Indian. (No. 177.) 

3. Catholicism in Latin America. (No. 177.) 

4. The present problem in Latin America. (No. 177. M.R. 1901, 

856; 1902, 753.) 

5. The physical geography of South America. (No. 1.) 

6. Moravian missions in the West Indies. (Nos. 20, 21.) 

7. Moravian missions in South America. (Nos. 20, 21.) 

8. The heroic life of Allen Gardiner. (No. 187.) 

9. Protestantism in Mexico. (Nos. 182, 183. M.R. 1900, 194; 1902, 

195, 416.) 

10. The Cross in the land of the Incas. (Nos. 1, 178.) 

11. Mr. Grubb among the Indians. (No. 179.) 

12. South America's missionary need. (No. 179.) 



LESSON VIII. 
Europe and Greenland. (Chapters XVIII. and XIX.) 
SUGGESTIONS FOR CLASS WORK 

1. Draw a map of Greenland, placing in one corner a map of 
your own State drawn to the same scale. 

2. Show the localities where Egede and the Moravians worked. 

3. Make a dissected map of Europe, and pin the various pieces 
to the blackboard in the proper places, taking them in the order in 
which mission work from America began in the several countries. 

4. Place upon each country gummed circles of different colors 
representing the different American denominations at work there. 

5. Use the "pioneer board" and the " decade board," as before. 

6. Use the " banner drill" for the leading missionaries, as before. 

7. Draw arrows on the various countries as you study the perse- 
cution of the missionaries there. 

8. Pin upon the map small drawings or pictures of houses at the 
places where American Protestants have important schools or other 
missionary buildings. 



Lesson VIII. 219 



TEST QUESTIONS ON LESSON VIII. 

1. How early was Greenland converted to Christianity? 

2. Tell the story of Hans Egede. 

3. Tell the story of Moravian missions in Greenland. 

4. What is the present religious condition of Greenland? 

5. Give an account of Jonas King. 

6. What other missionary work has been done for Greece ? 

7. What two denominations are at work in Bulgaria? 

8. Tell about the Molokans. 

9. What denominations are at work in Austria? Tell about per- 

secutions there. 

10. What denominations are at work in Italy? What was the be- 

ginning of Protestant work there? What is its present con- 
dition ? 

1 1 . What are the Mc All missions ? What was their origin ? 

12. What other Protestant work is carried on in France by Ameri- 

cans ? 

13. What American Protestant work has been done in Spain? How 

was this work affected by our war with Spain ? 

14. What was the beginning of Baptist work in Germany? of Meth- 

odist work? 

15. Tell about the persecution of Protestants in Germany. 

16. What two American denominations have missions in Switzer- 

land? 

17. What was the origin of Methodist work for Scandinavia? Into 

what four countries has it spread ? 

18. [Describe the Baptist missions in Scandinavia. 

19. Describe the Baptist missions in Russia. 

20. In what part of Europe have the Protestants been most severely 

persecuted ? 

21. Tell about £>r. Kalopothakes; Elieff; Julia Most; Adlof; Oncken; 

Miiller; Nast; Hedstrom; Wiberg. 

22. Where are these Protestant papers published: "The Star of the 

East"? "II Testimonio"? "Der Evangelist"? "Kristelig 
Tidende"? 

23. Where in Europe are famous mission schools carried on by the 

Episcopalians? Methodists? Congregationalists ? Baptist3? 

24. Who were the Methodist pioneers in the various European 

countries? the Baptist? the Congregationalist ? 



22o Into All the World 



REFERENCE BOOKS ON EUROPE AND GREENLAND 

189. Spain and Her People (Zimmerman), $2. 

190. Modern Spain (Hume), $1.50. 
#191. Italy and the Italians (Taylor), $1.50. 

192. Romanism in Its Home (Eager), $1. Italy. 

193. Evangelical Missions in Spain (Fenn, in No. 34. Fourth 

Series). 

194. The McAll Mission in France (Pierson, in No. 34. Second 

Series) 

195. The Situation in France. (M.R. 1900, 34; 1901, 507; 1902, 

204, 282; 1903, 87.) 

196. The Situation in Germany. (M.R. 1900, 610; 1901, 593.) 

197. The Greek Church of Russia. (M.R. 1900, 760.) 

198. Missions in Greece. (M.R. 1901, 770.) 

199. Missions in Bulgaria and Macedonia. (M.R. 1902, 54; 1903, 

329) 

200. The Situation in Austria. (M.R. 1902, 564.) 

201. Amid Greenland Snows (Page), 75 cents. 

202. Egede (Walsh, in No. 31). 

ESSAY SUBJECTS AND THEMES FOR FURTHER STUDY 

1. The history and condition of the Greenlanders. (No. 201.) 

2. The faithful life of Hans Egede. (Nos. 202, 201.) 

3. The wonderful work of the Moravians in Greenland. (Nos. 

20, 21. M.R. 1900, 109.) 

4. Evangelical missions in Spain. (No. 193.) 

5. Methodist missions in Europe. (No. 18.) 

6. Baptist missions in Europe. (Nos. 14, 15.) 

7. Congregational missions in Europe. (Reports of the American 

Board.) 

8. The story of the McAll Mission in France. (No. 194.) 

9. The life of Count Zinzendorf. (M.R. 1900, 329.) 

10. The situation in Italy. (No. 191. M.R. 1900, 377; 1903, 297.) 



Lesson IX. 221 

LESSON IX. 
Africa. (Chapters XX. and XXI.) 
SUGGESTIONS FOR CLASS WORK 

1. Cut two squares of pasteboard, one white to represent the 
area of the United States, and one black, and three times as large, 
to represent the area of Africa. 

2. Cut two triangles of pasteboard, one white to represent the 
population of the United States, and one black, and twice as large, 
to represent the population of Africa. 

3. Cut from white paper a circle with the radius of an inch. It 
will represent five hundred persons — the average pastoral charge in 
the United States. Cut from black paper a circle with the radius 
of thirteen inches. It will represent the eighty-two thousand per- 
sons that make up the pastorate of the average missionary to Africa, 
counting wives as separate missionaries. 

4. Lay off on the map of Africa the distance from New York to 
San Francisco. Draw a map of England to the same scale, and 
place it beside Madagascar. 

5. Color the map so as to bring out the locations of the various 
foreign protectorates. 

6. The "banner drill" for the great missionaries. 

7. The " colored star" drill for the denominational mission cen- 
tres. 

8. The "pioneer board" drill. The "decade board" drill. 

9. Place gilt stars where Mackay, Hannington, Parker, and Pil- 
kington died. 

10. Place a gilt cross upon the region where Livingstone, the 
greatest of all missionaries, labored and died. 

11. Place a map of Madagascar, drawn to the same scale, upon a 
map of the United States. 

TEST QUESTIONS ON LESSON IX. 

1. Compare Africa with the United States in size; in population. 

2. What are some of the difficulties of missionary work in Africa? 

3. What portions of the continent are as yet practically untouched? 

4. What effect has the slave-trade' on Africa ? the trade in strong 

drink ? 



222 Into All the World 

5. What are the " Protectorates"? Among what nations is Africa 

thus divided up? 

6. What nation began missionary work in Africa? Why they? 

7. Describe the mission of Schmidt; of Vanderkemp. 

8. What are some striking sayings of African missionaries? 

9. Who was the greatest of the early missionaries to Africa ? Where 

did he labor? 

10. Who was Africaner? Dingaan? Mtesa? Susi? Rasalama? Rana- 

valona I., II., and III.? Radama II.? 

11. What was Moffat's nationality? Name other great Scotch mis- 

sionaries. 

12. What was Schmidt's denomination? Name other great Mora- 

vian missionaries. 

13. Who was "the Black Bishop of the Niger"? Tell his story. 

14. Who was "the Flaming Torch"? What was the characteristic 

of his missions ? 

15. What missionary is noted for his mechanical genius? Name 

other missionaries in other lands that have used similar tal- 
ents. 

16. Who was the pioneer of Baptist missions? Tell his story. 

17. What well-known missionaries to Africa died after only a brief 

service ? 

18. What country is chiefly cared for by the United Presbyterians? 

19. What are the centres of Congregational work in Africa? of Pres- 

byterian work? of Baptist work? of Methodist work? of Lu- 
theran work? etc. 

20. What fact renders Abyssinia unique in missionary history? 

2 1 . What missionaries have labored in Abyssinia ? 

22. Tell the story of Bishop Hannington. 

23. What were Livingstone's contributions to the welfare of the 

world? Why is he counted the world's greatest missionary? 

24. Describe the island of Madagascar. 

25. What nation led in the missionary work there ? With what suc- 

cess ? With what interruption ? 

26. What is the present condition of missionary work in Madagascar ? 

REFERENCE BOOKS ON AFRICA AND MADAGASCAR 

% 203. Redemption of Africa (Noble), 2 vols., $4. 
^ 204. The Price of Africa (Taylor), 50 cents. 



Lesson IX. 223 

205. Sketches from the Dark Continent (Hotchkiss), $i. 

206. Abyssinia (Vivian), $4. 

## 207. The Story of Uganda (Stock), $1.25. 

208. American Mission in Egypt (Watson), $2.50. 

209. Daybreak in Livingstonia (Jack), $1.25. 

210. The Congo for Christ (Myers), 75 cents. 

211. A Lone Woman in Africa (McAllister), $1. 

212. Reality Versus Romance in South Central Africa (John- 

ston), $4. 

213. Forty Years among the Zulus (Tyler), $1.25. 
% 214. Among the Matabele (Carnegie), 60 cents. 

^ 215. Madagascar (Townsend), 75 cents; (Cousins), $1; (Fletch- 
er — "The Sign of the Cross in Madagascar"), $1. 

^216. Life of Mackay (Splendid Lives Series), 50 cents; (by his 
sister), $1. 

217. Life of Pilkington (Harford-Battersby), $1.50. 

218. Life of Good (Parsons — "A Life for Africa"), $1.25. 
^: 219. Life of Crowther (Page), 75 cents. 

## 220. Life of Livingstone (Blaikie), $1.50. 

221. Life of Cox (Taylor, in No. 204). 

%> 222. Life of Moffat (Deane), 75 cents. 

223. William Taylor. (M.R. 1902, 609.) 

224. Useful articles on Africa. (M.R. iqoo, 417, 817, 920; 1901, 

410; 1902, 403, 407.) 

ESSAY SUBJECTS AND THEMES FOR FUTURE STUDY 

1. The physical geography of Africa, and its bearing on the mis- 

sionary problem. (No. 1.) 

2. The races of Africa, their character and religions. (No. 1.) 

3. Important events in the political history of Africa. (Files of 

The Review of Reviews and similar magazines.) 

4. The African fever and its ravages. (No. 204.) 

5. The African slave-trade and its horrors. (No. 219. M.R. 1902, 

456.) 

6. The evils of the rum trade with Africa. (No. 25.) 

7. Four distinctive fields: Natal, the Congo, Uganda, and Egypt. 

(Reports of the Congregational, Baptist, and United Pres- 
byterian Boards, and Books Nos. 207, 208, 210, 213. M.R. 
1900, 18, 518, 604; 1902, 373.) 



224 Into All the World 

8. Lessons from African martyrs. (No. 204.) 

9. Proof of what missions can do for the African. (No. 219.) 

10. The story of Khama. (No. 214. M.R. 1901, 93.) 

11. Missions in Madagascar, their trials and triumphs. (No. 215. 

M.R. 1900, 904; 1902, 436.) 

12. A model missionary. (No. 216.) 

13. The world's greatest missionary. (No. 220. M.R. 1900, 766.) 

14. Stanley's explorations and the influence of Livingstone upon 

him. 
If possible , take a day for the following: — 

15. The twelve great missionaries. A review. 

16. The most characteristic phases of missionary history in the 

various mission lands. A review. 

17. Landmarks of missionary history (the missionary events that 

stand out above all others in each land). A review. (M.R. 
1900, 241.) 

18. Missionary martyrdoms. A review. 

19. The great providences of missions. A review. 

20. Missionary opportunities and needs of the present time. A 

review. 

21. A conspectus of the missionary work of our own denomination. 

A review. 

22. The Great Commission, and how it is being fulfilled, or, Christ 

in the missionary enterprise. A review. (M.R. 1900, 1, 43.) 



Index 



Abbott, 20. 

Abdullah, 61. 

Abeel, 39, 72, 82. 

Abraham, 107. 

Abyssinia, 171, 172. 

Active, The, 103. 

Adams, E. A., 152. 

Adlof, 152. 

Afghanistan, 44. 

Africa, 162. 

Africaner, 168. 

African Methodist missions, 179. 

Agnew, Eliza, 20. 

Ainus, 88, 89. 

Albanians, 53. 

Allen, 85. 

American Bible Society, 120, 126, 

130, 132, 133, 134, 139. 
American Board formed, 19. 
Appenzeller, 86. 
Arabia, 60. 
Arabs, 45, 53, 61. 
Arawak Indians, 125. 
Argentine Republic, 129. 
Armenian massacres, 58. 
Armenians, 54, 58. 
Arrow war, 66. 
Ashmore, 39, 74, 81. 
Austin, 126. 
Australia, 115. 
Austria, 152. 

B 

Babists, 45. 

Bagby, 128. 

Baluchistan, 44. 

Baptists (Canadian), 120, 133. 



22 



Baptists (North) missions, 12, 25, 
26, 33< 35> 37, 39' 81, 89, 91, 
109, 141, 150, 152, 155, 156, 
157, 159, 160, 165, 171. 

Baptist (South) missions, 82, 89, 
120, 127, 128, 140, 141, 154, 
165, 179. 

Baptist Missionary Society, 16. 

Barbadoes, 143. 

Barnet, 179. 

Bassett, 49. 

Beck, 148. 

Beilby, 31. 

Bengali, 13. 

Bevan, 181. 

Bible translations, 9. 

Bingham, no. 

Bissell, 152. 

Boardman, 36. 

Boenish, 148. 

Bohemia, 152. 

Boles, 127. 

Bolivia, 132. 

Boone, 74. 

Bowen, 179. 

Boxer massacres, 67. 

Brahmans, 14. 

Brazil, 126. 

Bridgman, 72, y^. 

British Guiana, 125. 

Brown, Nathan, 92. 

Brown, S. R., 93. 

Bryant, 134. 

Buddhists, 13, 33, 38, 42, 88. 

Buell, 40. 

Bulgaria, 56, 151. 

Burma, 33. 

Burns, William C, 76. 

s 



226 



Into All the World 



Burns, Bishop, 172. 
Burt, 153. 
Butler, 26, 140. 



Calvert, 102. 

Cantine, 64. 

Carey, Lott, 171. 

Carey, William, 16, 20. 

Cargill, 10 1. 

Caroline Islands, 113, 114, 115. 

Caste system, 14, 83. 

Caswell, 38. 

Catholic missions, 13, 42, 67, 68, 
83, 89. 

Central America, 136. 

Ceylon, 20. 

Chaco Indians, 129. 

Chalmers, 116. 

Chamberlain, G. W., 128. 

Chamberlain, Jacob, 29. 

Chandler, 20. 

Chase, 155. 

Chile, 130. 

China, 65. 

China Inland Mission, 43, 68, 
72, 76. 

Chinese Repository, 73. 

Chino-Japanese war, 85, 96. 

Chow Fa Monghut, 38. 

Christian and Missionary Alli- 
ance, 12, 29, 43, 82, 89, 120, 
127, 130, 135, 145, 180. 

Christian Convention missions, 

89. 

Christian David, 147, 148. 
Circassians, 53. 
Clark, A. W., 152. 
Clough, 26. 
Coan, no. 
Coke, 144. 

Colleges and schools, 9, 23, 37, 
40, 52, 58, 71, 86, 93, 95, 128, 

!3°> *33> x 3 8 > l S^ 1 5 2 > !53> 

156, 157, 158, 179. 
Collins, 75. 
Colman, 36. 
Colombia, 134. 
Confucianism, 65, 83, 88. 



Congo, 171, 179, 180. 

Congregational missions, 12, 18, 
19, 20, 39, 46, 55, 56, 72, 73, 
74, 8o ; 89, 95, no, 113, 127, 
130, 140, 141, 151, 152, 156, 
165, 173, 174. 

Congregational (Canadian) mis- 
sions, 165, 180. 

Converts, Number of, 9. 

Cook Inlands, 99, 116. 

Corvino, 65. 

Costa Rica, 136. 

Cote, 154. 

Cowen, 63. 

Cox, 172. 

Cross, 101. 

Crowther, 175. 

Cuba, 145. 

Cumberland Presbyterian mis- 
sions, 82, 89, 141. 



Dahne, 125. 

Danish West Indies, 142, 143. 

Day, 25. 

Dean, 39. 

Demerara, 125. 

Denmark, 160. 

Diaz, Alberto J., 145. 

Dingaan, 123, 174. 

Disciples of Christ missions, 12, 

29, 82, 89, 109, 141, 160, 180. 
Dober, 142. 
Doshisha, 95. 
Druses, 51. 
Duff, 22. 
Duff, The, 97. 
Dufferin Association, 30. 
Dutch Guiana, 124. 

E 

East India Company, 14, 20, 70. 

Ecuador, 133. 

Egede, 146. 

Egypt, 179. 

Elieff, 151. 

Ellis, 183. 

Endeavor, The, 99. 



Index 



227 



Episcopal missions (American), 
74, 82, 89, 91, 109, 120, 127, 
140, 145, 151, 165, 179. 

Erromanga, 101, 107. 

Erwin, 134. 

Europe, 149. 



Falconer, 62. 

Famines in India, 14, 26 ; in 

China, y/. 
Fiji Islands, 101. 
Finland, 161. 
Fisk, Pliny, 50. 
Fiske, Fidelia, 47. 
Forman, 24. 
Formosa, 79, 85. 
France, 154. 
Free Baptist missions, 12, 29, 

180. 
Free Methodist missions, 12, 28, 

89, 180. 
French, T. V., 63. 
French Guiana, 126. 
Friendly Islands, 101. 
Friends missions, 12, 29, 82, 89, 

141, 145, 180. 
Frumentius, 171. 



Galicia, 152. 

Gamewell, 69. 

Gardiner, 122. 

Geddie, 106. 

George, King, 101. 

Germany, 156. 

Gifts to missions annually, 9. 

Gilbert Islands, 113, 114. 

Gilmour, yS. 

Gobat, 171. 

Goble, 91. 

Gomez, Abraham, 140. 

Good, 174. 

Goodell, 55. 

Goodfellow, 130. 

Gordon, " Chinese," 66. 

Gordon, G. N., 107. 

Gossner, 29. 

Grant, 47., 



Greece, 57, 149. 
Greek Church, 54. 
Greenland, 146. 
Gregorians, 54. 
Greig, 155. 
Grubb, 129. 
Guatemala, 136, 137. 
Guinness, 171. 
Gulick, L. H., 113. 
Gulick, W. H., 156. 
Giittner, 125. 
Giitzlaff, 39, 71, 73, 90. 



Haiti, 145. 
Hall, Gordon, 19. 
Hamlin, 57. 
Hannington, 178. 
Hardy, Alpheus, 95. 
Harris, Townsend, 40, 90. 
Hartmann, 125. 
Hartzell, 173. 
Hatti-Humayoun, 55. 
Hawaii, 109, no, 113. 
Haystack Monument, 17. 
Haywood, 138. 
Heber, 21. 
Hedstrom, 158. 
Hepburn, 91. 
Hervey Islands, 99. 
Hill, John C, 137. 
Hill, J. H., 151. 
Hindi, 13. 
Hindus, 13. 
Honduras, 136, 137. 
Hospitals, Number of, 9. 
Hough, 35. 
House, 40. 
Houston, 150. 
Howqua, 74. 
Hume, 20. 
Hungary, 152. 
Hungsewtsuen, 77. 
Hunt, 101. 



Ibrahim, Mirza, 49. 
India, 13. 



228 



Into All the World 



Indian mutiny, 14, 27. 

Indians, 122, 123, 124, 125, 126, 

129, 132, 136, 138. 
Indo-China (French), 44. 
Inglis, 106. 
Italy, 153. 

J 

Jacoby, 157. 
Jamaica, 143, 144, 145. 
Japan, 88. 
Jarrett, 133. 
Jewett, 25. 
John, Griffith, 77. 
Jones, 181. 
Judson, 18, 33. 



Kalopothakes, T50. 

Kamil, 64. 

Kanarese, 14. 

Kapiolani, no. 

Karens, 33, 36, 37. 

Ka Thah-byu, 36. 

Kayarnak, 148. 

Kerr, 80. 

Ketteler, 69. 

Kim, 84. 

Kimball, Grace, 59. 

King, 149. 

Knapp, 156. 

Kols, 29. 

Korea, 83. 

Krapf, 172. 

Kurds, 45, 47, 48, 58, 59. 



Lamaism, 42. 

Laos, 38, 40, 44. 

Larsson, 158. 

Lawes, 116. 

Leang-Afa, 71. 

Legge, 39. 

Leyburn, 150. 

Liberia, 171, 172, 175, 179, 180. 

Liggins, 91. 

Li Hung Chang, 80. 

Livingstone, 169. 

Logan, 114. 



Lone Star Mission, 25. 

Long, 151. 

Loochoo Islands, 92. 

Lowrie, John C, 24. 

Lowrie, Walter, 74. 

Lull, 61. 

Lutheran (General. Council) mis- 
sions, 1 2,. 29. 

Lutheran (General Synod) mis- 
sions, 12, 29, 165, 180. 

Luurs, 45. 

Lyman, 118. 

M 

Macedonia, 56. 

Macfailane, 116. 

Mackay, Alexander, 63, 176. 

Mackay, G. L., 79. 

Mackenzie, 79. 

Madagascar, 181. 

Maibant, 84. 

Malaysia, ir8. 

Manchuria, 85. 

Maoris, 103, 104. 

Marathi, 13. 

Maronites, 51. 

Marquesan Islands, 113. 

Marsden, 102. 

Marshall Islands, 114, 115. 

Martyn, 20, 45, 62, 127. 

Massacres, 50, 52, 56, 58, 67, 77, 

85- 
Matabel eland, 169. 
Mattoon, 40. 
McAll, 154. 
McCague, 179. 
McGilvary, 40. 
Medhurst, 39, 71, 72, 119. 
Medical missionaries, Number of, 

9- 

Medical missions, 24, 27, 30, 74, 
79, 80, 85, 86, 167, 169. 

Melanesia, 97. 

Mennonite missions, 12, 28. 

Merriam, William W., 56. 

Messenger of Peace, The, ioo. 

Metcalf, Rachel, 29. 

Methodist (North) missions,. 12, 
26, 27, 28, yj, 40, 56, 75, 81, 



Index 



229 



86, 89, 109, 120, 127, 128, 129, 
130, 131, 133, 138, 140, 141, 
I5 1 * x 53> i57» 158, i59» 160, 
161, 165, 172, 173. 

Methodist Protestant missions, 

89. 

Methodist (South) missions, 82, 

87, 89, 120, 127, 141. 
Methodists (Canadian), 82, 89. 
Mexico, 138. 

Micronesia, 97, 113. 

Mills, 18, 19. 

Milne, Andrew M., 132. 

Milne, William, 39, 70. 

Min Yong Ik, 86. 

Missionaries, Number of, 8. 

Missionary Review of the World, 

25- 
Missionary societies, Number of, 

8. 
Mission schools, Number of, 9. 
Mission stations, Number of, 8. 
Moffat, 42, 99, 167. 
Mohammedans, 13, 45, 49, 51, 

53, 61, 118, 163. 
Molokans, 151. 
Mongiardino, 132. 
Mongolia, 68, 78. 
Moravian missions, 12, 28, 43, 

45, 124, 136, 142, 147, 166, 

168, 180. 
Morning Stars, 114. 
Morrison, 69. 
Mortlock Islands, 114. 
Moses, of Ruk, 114. 
Most, Julia, 152. 
Moung Nau, 35. 
Mpongwes, 174. 
Mtesa, 177. 
Muller, 157. 
Munson, 118. 
Murata, 92. 
Murray, 78. 
Mwanga, 177. 

N 

Nai Chune, 40. 
Nast, 157. 
Natal, 174, 180. 



Neesima, 94. 

Nestorians, 46, 65. 

Nevius, 77. 

Newell, Harriet, 19. 

Newell, Samuel, 19. 

New Guinea, 115. 

New Hebrides Islands, 106, 109. 

Newton, John, 24. 

Newton, Jr., John, 24. 

New Zealand, 103, 104. 

Nicaragua, 136, 137. 

Nippert, 157. 

Nitschman, 142. 

Norway, 158. 

Nott, 19. 

Nukapu, 106. 



Obookiah, 109. 
Oceania, 97. 
Oncken, 156. 
Opium war, 66. 



Pacific Islands, 97. 
Paraguay, 128. 
Pariahs, 14. 
Parker, H. P., 178. 
Parker, Peter, 74. 
Parsees, 45. 
Parsons, 50. 
Paton, 106. 
Patteson, 105, 107. 
Payne, 179. 

Penzotti, 132, 133, 137. 
Perkins, 46. 
Perry, 73, 90, 91. 
Persia, 21, 45. 
Peru, 133. 
Peters, 133. 
Petersen, 159. 
Philippine Islands, 109. 
Pilkington, 178. 
Pliitschau, 15. 
Pohlman, 82. 
Polynesia, 97. 
Pond, 135. 
Porto Rico, 145. 



230 



Into All the World 



Powell, 140. 
Pratt, 134. 

Prayer- Meeting Hill, 25. 
Presbyterian (Canadian) mis- 
sions, 12, 29, 79, 82, 89, 106, 

145. 

Presbyterian (North) missions, 
12, 24, 25, 39, 40, 44, 49, 52, 
75, 77, 80, 85, 86, 89, 91, 109, 
120, 127, 128, 131, 134, 135, 
137, 140, 141, 165, 174. 

Presbyterian (South) missions, 
81, 87, 89, 120, 127, 128, 141, 
150, 165, 174, 179- 

Presses, Mission, 50, 52, 71, 86, 
130, 141, 153, 157. 

Prettyman, 151. 

Price, 36. 

Progress of missions, 7. 



Radama, 182. 

Ramabai, 31. 

Ranavalona, 182. 

Rankin, 139. 

Rasalama, 182. 

Reed, 24. 

Reformed Church in America 

missions, 12, 29, 60, 64, 72, 82, 

89, 92, 94. 
Reformed Episcopal missions, 

12, 28. 
Reformed Presbyterian (General 

Synod) missions, 12, 28. 
Reformed Presbyterian (South) 

missions, 141. 
Reid, C. F., 87. 
Rice, 19. 
Richards, 171. 
Riggs, 57- 
Rijnhart, 43. 
Rijutei, 86. 
Riley, 139. 
Riukiu Islands, 92. 
Roberts, 172. 
Robertson, 151. 
Ross, 85. 

Rum in Africa, 164. 
Russia, 160. 



S 

Sabat, 61. 

Salvador, 136. 

Salvation Army, 120. 

San Domingo, 145. 

Schauffler, H. A., 152. 

Schauffler, W. G., 55. 

Schmidt, 166. 

Schumann, 125. 

Scranton, 86. 

Seaman's Friend Society, 120. 

Sears, 156. 

Self-support in missions, 27, 76, 

77, 86, 131, 173. 
Selwyn, 103, 105, 107. 
Seventh-Day Adventist missions, 

120, 126, 130, 141, 160, 180. 
Seventh-Day Baptist missions, 

82, 109, 133, 137, 180. 
Seys, 172. 
Shans, 33, 38. 
Shattuck, Corinna, 59. 
Shidiak, Asaad, 51. 
Shintoism, 88. 
Siam, 38. 
Siberia, 44. 
Simonton, 128. 
Slave trade, 164. 
Smith, Eli, 50. 
Snow, 113. 

Society Islands, 97, 109. 
South America, 121. 
Spain, 155. 

Spaulding, Justin, 127. 
Spauldings of India, 20. 
Stach, 147. 

Statistics of missions, 184. 
Stephens, 140. 
Stone, Ellen M., 56. 
Stone, George, 64. 
Stonewall, 83. 
Student Volunteers, 10. 
Sturges, 113. 
Sufis, 45. 
Sumatra, 119. 
Surinam, 124. 
Susi, 170. 
Suttee, 17. 
Swartz, 15. 



Index 



231 



Sweden, 159. 
Switzerland, 158. 
Syria, 50. 



Tahiti, 97. 

Tai-Ping rebellion, 66, jj. 

"Tamate," 116. 

Tamil, 13, 15, 20. 

Taylor, Annie R., 42. 

Taylor, George B., 154. 

Taylor, J. Hudson, 72, 76. 

Taylor, William, 27, 131, 172, 

J 73- 

Telugu, 13, 25, 26. 

Thakombau, 102. 

Thoburn, 27. 

Thomas, 30. 

Thomson, John F., 129, 130. 

Thomson, William M., 51. 

Thurston, no. 

Tibet, 42. 

Tientsin massacre, 67. 

Tinnevelli, 30. 

Tomlin, 39. 

Tovo, 102. 

Treaty ports, 66. 

Trinidad, 145. 

Trumbull, 132. 

Tsai-A-Ko, 70. 

Tsilka, 57. 

Tsiu, 83. 

Tucker, 178. 

Turkestan, 44. 

Turkey, 53. 

Turks, 45, 50, 53, 59. 



Uganda, 172, 177, 178. 
Underwood, 86. 
United Brethren missions, 
109, 165, 180. 



United Presbyterian missions, 12, 

28, 165, 179. 
Uruguay, 129. 



Vanderkemp, 167. 
Van Dyck, 51. 
Venezuela, 134. 
Verbeck, 92. 
Vernon, 153. 
Victoria, Queen, 31, 102. 
Villegagnon, 127. 

W 

Ward, Frederic, 66. 

Watts, 109. 

Week of Prayer, 25. 

Wesleyan Methodist Connection 

missions, 180. 
West Indies, 142. 
Westrup, 140. 
Wheelock, 36. 
Wiberg, 160. 
Wilder, 25. 
Willem, 166. 
Willerup, 160. 
Williams, C. M., 91. 
Williams, John, 98. 
Williams, S. W., y^ 90. 
Willmarth, 155* 
Wilson, J. L., 173. 
Wood, 128. 



Xavier, 65, 89. 



Yii Hsien, 1 



Ziegenbalg, 15. 
Zinzendorf, 142, 143, 147. 
Zwemer, 64. 



83T05M TO Y8UTW30 3HT 
















THE CENTURY OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS. BY DECADES 





INDIA 


BURMA 


SIAM 


PERSIA 


SYRIA 


TURKEY 


ARABIA 


CHINA AND 
TIBET 


KOREA 


JAPAN 


ISLANDS 


SPANISH 
AMERICA 


EUROPE ANL 
GREENLAND 


AFRICA 


PARALLEL II 


if 


1705 Ziegenbalg 
1757 Plassey 






1747 Moravian 
attempt 




1315 Lull killed 




500-800 Nestorian 

1600-1700 Cat ho 
lies 


1777 Stonewall 


1549 Xavier 


1796 The Duff 


1555 Boles 

1732 Dober „„. _ , 

Nitschmann 1721 E « ede 
1738 Giittner 1733 Stach 

Diihne 
1786 Coke 


1737 Schmidt 
1742 Willem, first 

1799 Vander- 


1SIIM 


Martyn 














Morrison 






Obookiah 


Martyn in Brazi 






Louisiana j 
Purchase 


1810 


Hall 

Newell 
Rice 


JUDSON 

flough 
Wheelock 




Martyn 


Parsons 






Milne 
Medhurst 






Marsden 
Williams 

Thurston 






Moffat 


Waterloo |j 




Duff 


Boardman 

Annexation of 
Arakan 


GUTZLAFF 




«. 


GOODELL 




Gutzlaff 

Bridgman 
Abeel 










King 


Lott Carey 




1830 


Reed 
Gossner band 




Abeel 


Perkins 


Thomson 


Schauffler 

Riggs 

Hamlin 




S. W. Williams 
P. Parker 

Boone 


Maibant 




Lyman 
Munson 
Coan 

Cargill 
Hunt 
Calvert 
Williams killed 


Dam Pedro II. 
Spaulding 


Robertson 

Hill 

Chase 


Gobat 

Cox 

Wilson 

Seys 
Missionaries 

Madagascar 

Kr'apf 


First locomotive 

Vietoriacroirnni 


1840 


Wilder 
Jewett 




Caswell 

Mattoon 
House 


*. 




Armenian church 
at Constanti- 
nople 




Opium War 
Lowrie 

Treaty ports 
Collins 


Kim 




Geddie 


Trumbull 
Hartmann 
Moravians in 


Jacoby 


Livingstone 


Telegraph i 
















Butler 

Weelc of Prayer 


Annexation of 
Pegu 


Mom/hut king 

First treaty 

Nai Cluine 
baptized 






Hatti-Humayoun 




Tai-Ping rebel 
lion 

J. H. Taylor 
Nevius 

Arrow War 
Toleration treaty 




Harris 
C.M.Williams 

Hepburn 

Brown 

Verbeck 


Inglis 
Gulick 
Sturges 

Patteson 


Mexico grants re- 
ligious liberty 

Simonton 


Petersen 

Larsson 

Wiberg 

Prettyman 

Long 

Willerup 


Bowen 








Clough 




"£B» 


Separate from 
the Nestorians 


Maronite massa 


Merriam killed 






Catholics ban- 


Revolution of 

1868 
Greene (A. b. o. 


Gordons killed 

closed 
Chalmers 


Thomson 
Riley 




Religious liberty 
in Madagascar 


Union 

Alaska Purchase 
Suez Canal 






W. Taylor 


Methodists at 
Rangoon 












Murray 

G. L. Mackay 

Mackenzie 


Ross 


Neesima 


Macfarlane 
Patteson killed 
Fiji ceded to 
England 


W. Taylor 


McAll 
Gulick 
S. B. Taylor 


A. Mackay 


Chicago fire- 
Centennial Expo- 




1 1 , .si 


Ramabai 


Upper Surma 










Falconer 




Underwood 
Appenzeller 


New constitution 
(1889) 


Spain in the 


Westrup killed 
Hill 

Din: President Methodists in 

of Mexico Finland 
Wood Baptists in 
Grubb Russia 
Brazil a republic Burt 


Good 

Hannington 
H. P. Parker 


Garfield 

Brooklyn bridge 
















«-— - 


Cantine 
Zwemer 


Miss Taylor in 
Tibet 

Rijnharts in 
Tibet 


China- Japanese 
War 

Reid 






Eexmdor grants 
'ond 




Pilkington 


American War 




190C 












Miss Stone 




Boxer massacres 






Germany in the 
Chalmers killed 








Boer War 

McKinley 

DeaUitfQueen 





JUL 7 1903 



?K 



*LL 



